〈◊〉 42.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Vera Effigies Gulielmi Rames. Medicinae Doctori et Medici Regni ordinarii Carolo TWO di  
INDUSTRIA VINCIT    

ΕΛΜΙΝΘΟΛΟΓΙΑ.  
OR, Some Physical Considerations of the Matter, Origination, and several Species of WORMS, Macerating and Direfully Cruciating every part of the Bodies of Mankind, of all Ages and Constitutions; whereby it doth probably appear to be an Epidemical Disease, Killing more, than either the Sword or Plague.  
Together with their Various Causes, Signs, Diagnosticks, Prognostics, the horrid Symptoms by them introduced, as also the Indications and Method of Cure.  
All which is Medicinally, Philosophically, Astrologically, and Historically handled.  
By WILLIAM ramsey, Doctor of Physic, and Physiti●n in Ordinary to His Majesty CHARLES the II.  Pro Captu Lectoris, habent sua fata Libelli. 
LONDON, Printed by John Streater, for George Sawbridge, dwelling on Clerken-well Green. 1668.   

The Epistle.  
TO THE Right Worshipful, And his most honoured Friend and Kinsman, Sir Roger Burgoyne of Sutton in Bedford-shire, and Wroxall in , Knight & Baronet; The truly virtuous, and unfeigned Lover of all Arts and Learning. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
SIR,  
IT was not my Wife's Consanguinity with you; but your own Innate virtues and worth, that cast me on this Anchorage. I can't think this small Present worthy your Acceptance; However, I have thrust through the Press to beg that Favour: And I hope, notwithstanding my rude intruding they on you without notice, you won't refuse (which will be a farther Engagement on me) what comes Humbly, Sincerely, and Cordially from him, who unfeignedly, and (San's Compliment) is entirely  
SIR, As your most Humble, and truly Devoted Servant, so the unworthiest of your Debtors and Honourers.   

A Praemonition.  
'TIS exceeding pleasant to see how every one abounds in his own Sense, according to the Dimensions of which is their Knowledge, it passing through the Senses, as Pipes or Channels; whence their Judgements become generally praecipite, proceeding rather from the Analogy of things with themselves, than universe, being grounded rather on the Principles of their own Fancies and Conceits, than on those of Nature. Whence that Saying of Physicians is verified, Non a peritia, sed ab ornatu & vulgi vocibus habemur excellentes. And that Monster Opinion is become Supreme Lord and Ruler of the World: It being come to that pass, that, Ut Deus, sic Medicus, ab omnibus, postremo cognoscuntur, etenim non nisi in extrema necessitate coluntur. They seldom are acquainted with the Physician, or GOD himself, till the last gasp; any thing serves turn till than: Nay, even such as make the greatest outward show of Godliness, do in this particular, most grossly err, and resist the Ordinance of GOD, who, notwithstanding, he hath sent Physicians among them, they will, even to the loss of their Lives, make use of Women, Illiterates, and intruding, bold, confident Empirics, who, if they perform any Cures, is but by Accident, and not being able to give a Reason for their Actions; and therefore, for the most part, must needs be mistaken, since the ablest Physicians may be so, in some Cases.  
But 'tis no wonder to me, that some persons of quality, and in other matters, wise men, so frequently make use of ignorant Chirurgeons & Empirics, that can but brazen it out with them, sigh men are of late become as great admirers of Sthimaticks, and Enthusiasts in Physic, as lately they were of the same in Divinity; as if Ignorance and Impudence were the only requisite for a Physician.  
But I shall add not more now, since the subsequent Discourse will sufficiently evince the necessity of such as are indeed worthily termed Physicians. It is only an Essay, wherein it doth probably appear, that not only all Ages, from the Womb to the Tomb, as well as Sexes and Constitutions, may be macerated with Worms; but also that they be engendered in every part of their Bodies, and that more die by them, under the notion of Fevers of all sorts, Pleurisies, and most other Distempers, than either by the Sword or Plague. Which I daily perceiving, and that few, either Physicians or Patients suspect these grand Destroyer's of mankind, occasioned me to put Pen to Paper, and printed it when I had done, to please myself; but it was not to Answer the Importunity of Friends.  
Although it be Calculated chief for the Meridian of Worms, yet a diligent Reader will found, in most particulars, it indifferently answers, or serves for the discovery of most other Diseases, especially the Scorby, another Epidemical Malady.  
Besides those three sorts in the Bowels, Lati, Teretes, and Ascarides, which are only mentioned by Authors, both Ancients and Neotericks, you will found multitudes of others, of strange forms, possessing the very vitals, Brain, and all the other parts of the body.  
I have ripped them all up, as near as I can, with their several various Causes, hyperphysical and physical, general and particular, inward and outward, necessary and non-necessary, innate and adventitious, natural and hereditary, evident and remote, proximate, antecedent, and continuate, etc. with their several Signs, Diagnosticks, and Prognostics; also their various and horrid Symptoms by them introduced; (Nam Terribilia Immania, Dira & terroris plena, sunt Symptomata quae quotidie exvermibus oriri Conspicimus) with their Indications and Method of Cure.  
Wherein I take the liberty, now and than, for my own pleasure, a little to expatiate, and digress; yet all along, have more respected Matter, than Words, Nam verba propter Res, non Res propter verba, and therefore I considered, Quid scribere, quam quomodo; rather what, than how: Well knowing, that he who is conversant about Matter, many times, neglects Words; and they that excel in the Art of Speaking, have most times, no profound Learning at all. And to say truth, Non est orna●entum virile Concinnitas. Is 〈◊〉 not a fine praise for a man to have ●●at words, and sometimes full ●●ad great, and yet his matter empty? Whence it is, so many Books ●●ve such large Bodies; but when ●●e look narrowly into them, we ●nd them without Souls. And ●●deed, since Multo melius ex sermon, quam Lineamentis ●●e moribus Humanum Indica●us; nothing more discovers a ●●an's genius, than his Writings; ●●u will found I have laid myself ●●en, and turned as it were, my In●●de outward; and therefore shall refer you to it.  
But one thing more I shall premise, touching my Illustration of ●●me things, by the Testimony of the ●●arned'st Authors I have met with, which some narrow, low spirited, as well as ignorant Detractors, that are better skilled in Malice than Manners, accounted Theft, slighting such Writings, as Translations and Collections; thought these Momuses were never capable of either. In some places, I confess Sumpsi, but Non Surripui; it appears from whence I have taken any thing; for I still say, these are such a man's words, these are his, and yet it also appears another thing, than whence it was taken.  
There is not the tenth part of those I quote, Physicians; for the tenth part of those Physicians that ever writ of Worms; and of these few that have, none in the way I go. The Method wholly is mine, and that is it that shows a Scholar only. I may safely say, I have injured no Author, but given every man his due. I tread an untrodden path, and for the most part, trace no one's steps that have gone before me; so that generally, my Quotations are not the tracts of such, as treat on the same things; but only as it lead them to some other thwarting, and upon the by, and not directly in my Road.  
Lastly, I have mingled Sacra Prophanis; but I hope, not profaned: my Matter in some measure, lead me to it, or I had let it alone. What I have said, I have said, and so  
Farewell. Plymouth, Die Martis 1. Decembris, 1667.   

ΕΛΜΙΝΟΛΟΓΊΑ.  
Showing Worms to be an Epidemical Evil, Killing more than either the Sword or Plague. And that, as every one is, or may be liable to them, it aught to be every one's care to prevent their malignity and cure their Direful Symptoms.  

CHAP. I The Subject matter of the Discourse in General,  
WORMS the Subject, and worms the Readers, and a worm the Author of this Book; which must all ere long, be swallowed up of Eternity and be wormeaten; the Author himself and the proudest Reader as soon as the Book, we are enclosed but in mud-walls, and paper-walls are as durable, What manner of persons therefore aught we to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hastening unt● the coming of the Day of God?  
Most Physicians treating of worms d●● rank them in the number of Diseases and is vulgarly taken for a Disease, bu● very improperly. Some have dispute● the point, whether it be a DISEASE or a CAUSE; many reduced it t● the former, others rank it only unde● the later head. To enter into Controversy in this place, is not my intent; 〈◊〉 shall only therefore, add this, that, sinc● worms are properly to be reckoned among 
a Non enim sunt partes viventes, sed toto genere preter naturam.  Preternatural things as being in th● body many times, if not at all times And, although they may possess every part, yet are no parts of the body, 〈◊〉 cannot be a Disease pierce: for this is a●● accident, they a substance; and thought they be referred to a Disease because the natural disposition of the parts i● thereby vitiated, and Physician's ran● them among Diseases, and treat of them accordingly; yet properly, what w● call the worms is not (I say) per se, 〈◊〉 Disease, but rather a 
* As I have ●oted in my ●nel. Mediordium a Treatise not ●et in print.  Cause.  
However, for the better and mor● clearer manifestation of what I aimed at (viz. to show, that (contrary to th● fantastical opinion of the mayor par● of the world) most people (if not all) of both Sexes, of all ages of man from the Womb to the Tomb, are incident ●o, and may be molested, and direfully tormented and cruciated, with several ●orrid and intolerable pains and most maladies, nay and death itself, from ●orms; And, that infinite multitudes of people die by these vermin under the ●otion of other maladies, whilst nei●her the Patient not Physician is either sensible or dream of any such matter; As also, that it is a material, if not the most material enemy, a Physician is to ●end his whole force against, in almost every Disease: And although I am, in a manner, herein, singular; having never met with any Author that makes these vermin of so generally an evil consequence (most, only treating of them as a Disease chief incident to Children, and some few confess them to be sometimes complicated with other distempers) yet I doubt not but to the more rational, the truth of my Hypothesis will be evinced) I shall treat hereof as a 
* Est enim morbus in numero, tota substantia praeter naturam quemadimodum, Galenus testatur. Lib. de Diff. Morb. & 14. Method. medend.  Disease chief. And that I may the better be understood, I shall herein follow this method, viz. to examine,  
1. The Subject on which I am to treat, viz. Worms, The Definition an● Names in General.  
2. The matter and origination of them whence they are engendered and of wha● humours.  
3. Their several Species and Kind's.  
4. The several parts of the Body 〈◊〉 Man affected, or most incident to be molested by them.  
5. The Parties affected, or what age of man are most subject to them.  
6. Their Causes introducing them.  
7. The divers signs, Diagnosticks whereby they are discovered to be in th● bodies of men.  
8. The many direful symptoms thereby introduced.  
9 The Prognostics they presage.  
10. And Lastly, the Indications, an● Method of Cure, with a Cautionary Direction how to prevent and remed● those direful evils by them occasioned.  

SECT. I. Definition, Names, etc. In General.  
I May therefore without many Amb●ges define them thus. Worms are certain vermicular and creeping creatures, in t● whole kind preternatural, engendered in the Intestines and all other parts of the body, of a thick gross, viscid humour or matter, having a vital principle in itself of its kind, stirred up and occasioned of a quickening and inlivening heat by putrefaction, hindering the function of the Intestines and other parts of the body affected. They are by the Greeks in general termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
† Aphor. Sect. 3. Aphor. 26.  so Hypocrates hath it. The Ancients likewise call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i e. 
b Ut quae fatocius in corpore saeviant.  Theras, as the same 
* 6. Eid. Sect. 7. Sect. 6. & Sect. 1. Text. 3. & 4. De Morb. Galeno.  Hypocrates. The Latins call them Lumbrici in general, and Vermes which doth also denote Earthworms: and by us here in England, Worms. For particular names of the several kinds, see beneath, Chap. 3.    

CHAP. II. Of the matter and origination of Worms.  
LEt us now inquire a little, of wha● matter these Vermin are generated. The Definition tells us of what they most usually and most commonly proceed, viz. From putrid, vicious and gross, viscid, corrupt matter of what nature soever, having a vital principle in itself apt for generation. And although some opine their origination is only from crude Pu● or pituitous humours; denying adust or choleric humours can occasion them, opposing their bitterness both to putrefaction and their production; yet, it is evident they are engendered not only of these, but of all and every humour, since there is no humour but is subject to putrefaction, Et omne putridum ex se & sua natura generare vermes: The adust and choleric, as well as the phlegmatic: but not so frequently; and the curious may observe that wormwood and the bitterest herbs (as also Vinegar) do produce a sort of worm, according to the quality, nature and property of the matter or putrefaction whence they arise. So that as in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, we ●ee Silkworms to proceed of Mulberry-leaves; several sorts of Flies, of several ●orts of Muck and Carrion; Bees of the carcase of a Calf, Wasps of an Horses; ●nd innumerable other sorts, of all kinds of Fruits, herbs of putrid matter; and that the Earth also produces various, and monstrous Creatures by divers putredinous matters in the Caverns thereof, as Dragons, Serpents, Toads, Spiders and innumerable Infects, of several forms, various colours and magnitudes, from a various mixture of a moist, virulent, viscous and slimy faeces joined with a putrid heat agreeable to its own nature: So that if the matter be one, the production will be likewise one, if different, divers generations are occasioned. Even so in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, according as the humour putrified in us is either simple, or compound, Hot, Cold, Moist, Dry, Bitter, Acide, Sweet, etc. and the part affected is disposed as to its degree of heat or moisture, various 
* As in the next Chapter doth appear.  kinds of worms are engendered in us? In the subject matter where I say like as in the Macrocosm.  
And this must needs be so, since the Reasons and Causes of any Infects in Human as well as other bodies, are as ancient as the Creation itself, every thing producing a several Creature, according to the nature and disposition of the matter. Causa enim efficiens Calo● putredinis est, is enim in materia disposita 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
† Aristot. in ●. De part. Animal. Cap. 11.  whence it is most certain, that Children abounding with vicious humours, being the material Cause, and have a moist kind of heat, or a putrid heat joined with moisture, which is the efficient cause of worms, must needs most abound, and be much molested with these vermin; and adult lesle, by reason their heat is more acute and their moisture lesle: But why so many of the Learned, and 
c Qualis cum sit in pueris non mirum est in illis ex his cibis vermes nasci, è quibus in adultis, qu orum Calor est acnor nulli nascuntur.  Sennertus that most laborious Neoterick should conclude that such as are adult are not at all molested with worms, I know not, since there is no age nor constitution exempt from putrid humours at one time or other; as will be showed 
a Chap. 5.  beneath.  
Besides these humours, worms may, sometimes, be engendered of the very Chyle and Aliment of the Body, being mixed with putrid and excrementitious humours; especially in such bodies as have not a good digestion, and in whom the meseraick veins are deficient in ●heir attractive virtue, and in such as ●at or drink immoderately, before the ●ormer sustenance be concocted: For, ●hus the Crude and half-digested Chyle, being mixed with what is well maturated, descend both into the Intestines for want of being duly attracted by the mesenterics, and so mixing themselves with the excrements, putrify,; and, by the heat of the place, are converted into these Animals.  
Again, they may have their origination in us by contagion, from certain animated effluviums, or vermicular atome-like Corpuscules ●or Fèrments which flow out of gross, corrupted bodies, and fly through the Air, whereby they are communicated to bodies capable of, and fitted to receive such impressions; and so by their evil and venomous ferment, are inserted; which many times, so lurk in the blood and humours (as I shall show 
* Chap. ●.  beneath) that they occasion strange diseases and symptoms, and that such, as as few Physicians take notice of; but ascribing them to other Causes, 'cause the destruction of their Patients, as commonly as may be, when if they did but consider the strange Fermental power of the animated Atoms or vermicular Corpuscules, how they, by little and little when once deseminated, infested, first the whole mass of Blood, next, the Bowels, and afterwards the inmost fibers of the whole man, altering the Constitution, and converting both blood and humours into their own bad temper and nature, they might do much more good.  
For although the seeds of several Infects, are, by the power of our spirits subjugated, which are imbibed in our blood by the Air, our Diet, etc. and so not able presently to show themselves; yet upon any disorder or disease they do most effectually.  
I know I shall meet with many find-faults for this tenet, being not common. But such I shall refer to their own eyes to justify what I say, if they will take but the pains to view any corrupt blood with a 
* By which Instrument fitted with glasses at each end, the smallest mite will appear in that magnitude as you may discover every part thereof.  Microscope when it is cold, or Wounds, Ulcers, or any sore, Bubo's, or Botch, where they shall plainly perceive innumerable vermins; And than I doubt not but they will be of my mind, and endeavour to do more effectually, what I aim at in this Essay, viz. To put both Physician and Patient in a Jealousy, on any Distemper, that worms 
* The Scorbie may be also as Epidemical a Cause.  are the original Cause; especially in those that have any thing of Fermentation or Putrefaction. And ●ruly, I think I was hardly ever deceived ●n this particular.  
I could instance in above Threescore several Patients in the year 1656. both of old and young, of both Se●es, of all ages and strengths that I observed, had, that, than almost Epidemical Disease the Dysentery; and all by reason of worms, most of which never mended with the rational progress of that direful Distemper, till I gave them that which killed the worms or brought of the Helminthick matter.  
The like I could say of some in the Measles, Smallpox, Convulsions in Children, Fevers in both young and adult, as well before, as since that time, that were to admiration cured, even beyond all hope (when no methodical course would in the lest, make the Distemper sloop) by fight against the worms only.  
As it hath been therefore, ever since, my custom, in all Diseases, chief to suspect worms to be at the bottom (knowing what horrid mischief hath been done for want of this suspicion, the prevention of which, being the only cause of my writing this Tract) So also I advice thee, since I have seldom failed of success in that course of Cure.  
So that than the Sum is, That worm may be engendered and have their origination in Human Bodies by animate● Effluviums, Chyle, all and every humour, and that of divers forms, shape● and natures, according to the nature and property of the matter or putrefaction whence they have their origination. And so much the more pernicious are they as the putrefaction is more virulent.   

CHAP. III. Of the several Sorts and Kind's of Worms.  
LOok how various the matter is, and so various and different must likewise the Species be. Many of the Ancients and Neotericks have written confusedly of them, and neither agreed among themselves touching their Descrition nor Number.  

† Lib. 3. Aph. Aphor. 26.  Hypocrates speaks only of two, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, giving them the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in general, whence it ●s much controverted by some, whether ●here are any more sorts; and that the ●ather, because our Latin Hypocrates, 
* Lib. 4. D● Re medie● Cap. 17.  Aurelius Cornelius Celsus mentions also not more, viz. Lati and Teretes, giving this reason why Hypocrates mentioned not those flat worms, Because they agreed with no determinate age, nor peculiarly belong to any; his business here, being to name every Disease incident to each Age; and so Galen endeavours to excuse him, because (he says) Youth are not troubled with them (of whom in the aforequoted Aphorism he was speaking) but rather the adult: But the contrary is apparent to every diligent observer; nay, and Hypocrates himself in another place (viz. 4. De Morbis) or whoever else was the Author of that Book, is of opinion, nay, and positively concludes, Youths may be affected with Cucurbitini.  
Whence, some have made three kinds, adding that of Celsus which Hypocrates omitted, according to that of 
† Lib. 5. De Hist. Animalium, Cap. 19  Aristotle, who reckons up three sorts, and so doth Galen in his Comment on that Aphorism, viz. 1. Teretes (which are those Hypocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,) are most common and like unto Earthworms 2. Lati (mentioned by Celsus) are a sor● of long flat worms and more rate: 3. A●scarides which are a small slender sort of worms as small as hairs some of them white, and as Riverius well notes, resembling little bits of Thread; and are more frequently seen also than flat-worms.  
Many of our Neotericks have added a fourth sort, viz. Cucurbitini. Some divide those Lati or flat-worms into two kinds, the one Long, the other Short 〈◊〉 the former of which they make to be Ascarides, the later Cucurbitini. Some again, will have Cucurbitini to be a distinct kind by themselves. A Third with 
a Lib. de partium morbis & symptom●tis, Cap. 10.  Fernelius, reserve those Lat● Lumbrici, which the Greeks call 
b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellant quod vitiis & fasciis mulierum quibus capillum vinciunt similis.  Taenia so a sort of Cucurbitini denying that th● gourd-seed like worms are pieces of thos● flat-worms (as many affirm) but makes i● a kind. So doth Amatus Lucitanus refe● them to Ascarides. And some against al● these, make a question whether there b● any such worms like the seed of Gourds found in human bodies. Sennertus, to end the Controversy, out of Paulu● 
c Lib. 4. c. 18.  Aeginetus (who likewise took it from 
d Lib. 4. de Morbis.  Hypocrates, or who ever else was the Author of that Book) shows that 
e Cucurbitinos enim vermes quod attinet, nihil aliud sunt quam parts Lati Lumbrici quae quando abrum puntur, singulae cucurbitae semen refer videntur.  Cu●urbitini are nothing else but parts of those ●at-worms, which when they are broken, resemble the seed of a Gourd.  

f Unum, quod fasciam referrat membraneam, intestinorum tenuiorum substantiae similem, earum longitudinem adequantem, minime tamen uti illa, cavam. Sed digitum transversum latum quae rectius Taenia intestinorum quam Lumbricus latus appellatur, cum nec vivat ●ee loco moratur lumbricus nec titillationes aut rosiones in Intestinis efficient. Alterum vero genus lumbricorum numerum admittit & Taeniam illam ex portionibus multis cohaerentibus & quae obscedere ●●vicem possint, Cucurbitaeque semina quadrata nonnihil referunt, ●onstitui dicit, hocque vermis genus proprii Cucurbitum nominari ●enset, quod r●rius integrum, plerumque in frusta divisum excernitur. 〈◊〉 Ut qui Tricennum sint pedum vel plurium.  Moreover those Lati, or flat-worms ●re of two sorts, which Plato and others ●escribe, the longest of all other worms ●e says, (and so doth Galen Comment in Aphorism, Hypoc. 26. lib. 3. extending it ●elf over all the Entrails) affirming Pract. Med. Lib. 3. Part. 2. Cap. 5.) out of Pliny, Nat. Hist. Lib. 11. Cap. 33. ●hat the first sort (which doth not so much resemble the seeds of a Gourd as ●he last) hath been bred in man's body of g three hundred foot in length, and sometimes more: And I myself have been credibly informed by several wise men of known Ingenuity yet living, that saw 〈◊〉 worm voided by a Soldier of the ●ull length of his Pike, and one evacuated by a Youth six and thirty Yards ●ong. But of the other sort the same Platerus says, he finds no such large Relation: Yet conciliator Diff. 10. ● mentions one of seventeen foot lon● And I myself had a Patiented the ye● 1657. a woman of above fifty years' 〈◊〉 age that voided a worm of that so● most resembling the seeds of a Gour● in links, of a yard and half long. Gal● affirms, Loco Citato, those Lati Lumbric to be seldom seen; and 
† Prax. Med. lib. 10. cap. 9  Lazarus R●verius says, one shall hardly rancount● in a man's whole Practice or life-time three or four such examples. Now, those Cucurbitini, as the same Galen an● Riverius, as also Hypocrates, Paulus A●ginetus, Sennertus, and infinite other maintain, be only those Lati Lumbric broken in pieces, I may safely and tru● aver that they are as common, if n● more common than the other sort 〈◊〉 worms, as I have frequently observed several Patients of my own, both o● and young, of both Sexes and dive● Constitutions. I suppose therefore th● mean those Lati Lumbrici unbroken.  
A Scheame Apodictically showing some Strong Helminthicke Vermin in the Microcosm among Millions of others.  
1 Teretes.  
2. Latus. The whole Leangth of the Intestines, and sometimes above 300. foot long.  
3 Ascarides.  
4 Cucurbitini.  
5 Furcatus.  
6 Curculio.  
7 Acits Coru●ti.  
8 Pinus.  
9 Eruca.  
10 Holophechion.  
●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
12 Rostrum Anatis Octopedalis.  
13 Anguilla.  
14 Quinque Pedalis.  
15 Lacertus.  
16 Pedalis Bifurcatus.  
17 Centumpedes.  
18 Nonapedalis.  
19 Dodroncalis long▪ Biceps.  
20 Scarabeus.  
●1 Scolopendra▪  
22  
23 Hirudo.  
24 Cornu rostrum.  
25 Helminthocardia.  
Thus amids so many various and contrary opinions, it is no easy matter to determine which is the right and true Number; some make Five sorts with Petrus Forestus; others Four only, with Hypocrates and the rest, rejecting Cucur●itini. Yet the most rational maintain ●ut three distinct species of Worms usually engendered in man's body, especially ●he Entrailss, 1. Longi & Teretes, 2. Bre●ones & Cuburbitae seminis effigy, reserving Lati thereunto, 3. Ascarides & ●xigui, as Fernelius loco Citato accounts; ●nd of those they only treat.  
But there hath been many sorts of ●orms known to be found in human bo●ies besides those, and that of most horrid and strange shapes. 
(1) Lib. 2. Prax. Admirand. Obs. 31.  As 1. Zacutus Lucitanus tells us of a Patient of his who voided a black dead worm of a pretty length and thickness with the body all over hairy a small Head and a forked Tail. 
(2. Lib. de Abditis, cap. 2.  And 2. Benivenius tells us of a worm that one vomited with a read head round like a pease, and covered with hair like a Caterpillar, having four feet and tail like an halfmoon Likewise, 
(3.) De simple Medicam 3. ex novo orbe delatorum, Cap. de verbena.  3. Nicholas Monardus speak● of a worm that a Lady evacuated hirsute big, and above a foot long with a doubl● forked tail. 
(4. Lib. 4. de Med. Histor. mirab. cap. 26.  4. And Marcellus Donatu● mentions one that vomited a read worm of the length of a man's hand, having tw● crooked horns and an hundred feet, marching in a strange manner. 
(5.) In Scholia observ. & lib. 9 de variis Capitis Doloribus.  So 5. Forestus hath a Patient affected with a blac● worm in the shap● of a Weasel. In like manner. 
(6.) Observat. 4. ex observ. Commun. A. D. Petro Pachequo medico luna elensi celeberrimo.  6. Riverius writes of one tha● evacuated many black worms of the bigness and length of a common or ordinary Needle, horned and friable, so that on● might crumble them to powder between one● fingers. 
(7.) In suo Philonio.  Likewise 7. Valesius De Tarant● says, 
(8.) In obs. med. lib. 21. In Scholar obs. 26. So doth Dodonaeus in annotat. ad Cap. 58. Beniven. de abditis.  he saw some worms that came from a young man in the form of Pine-seeds, only bigger. Also the same aforequoted Forestus tells us of one from the Testimony of Henricus à Brabant, who vomited a worm like unto a Palmer-worm. Morever 9 
(9) Obs. 3. Cent. 3.  Riverius hath a Patient in his Observations, who ejected a worm of a Cubit long, and of the thickness of a man's finger. 
(10. Lib. 4. De prestigiis Daemonum Cap. 16.  So 10. Widrus writes of a ●ellow that voided a worm of eight foot ●ong and somewhat more, with a kind of a horned mouth, not unlike the bill of a Duck. Likewise 11. 
(11. Lib. 2. Cosmocrit. Cap. 2.  Cornelius Gemma tells us of a Wench that voided an Ele-like-worm, or resembling a Grigg, generated in the Colon. 
(12.) De Lumbricis Cap. 13.  And 12. Jabucinus speaks of one that expelled a black worm, hairy, five foot long, and of the thickness of a Reed. Likewise Mortuus Records 13. 
(13. Lib. 4. Cap. 4. & Cap. 19 Anast. morb.  one molested with the Colic to eject a green four footed, Hirsute live worm, like unto a Lizard. Such a like story is also mentioned by 14. 
(14.) In Demonst. Juditii de Dente aurevo, Adversus Respons. Johan. Ingolstetteri Norimberg.  Martin Rup. and Fil. Again 15. 
(15.) In libro Secretorum.  Fallopius speaks of a worm all over hairy, black, having two heads, & Dodramalis longitudinis propulsus est, as he rendereth it, of nine ounces of length, or rather weight. 
(16. Lib. 3. Epist. 94. & ejusdem operis lib. 1. pag. 22.  And 16. Gesner tells us of one that voided by stool, a worm like unto a Beetle, black, with long feet and horns. Likewise Guilielmus 17. 
(17. Cap. 17. De dignoscendis & Curandis morbis.  Rondeletius writes of a woman that expelled a worm of two Cubits in length, like unto the worm called Scolopendra, having no eyes nor other part distinct; the which he says (by reason of its rarity) he dried and kept a long time. And the same aforequoted 18. 
(18.) Loco Citato.  Forestus speaks of a wench who vomited two Beetle-like-worms hal● as long as a man's finger, with two horn each of them on their heads, and tending to a reddish colour. Also from the Testimony of Henricus à Brabant, he writ of a person that voided by stool, a wor● like unto a Horseleech. 
(19 Lib. de▪ Peste.  So 19 Johannes Hebenstreit, likewise tells us of white worm with a sharp and horny nos● found in a person. And Doctor 20. 
(20.) See his Book Sect. 2.  Edward May, our Countryman (to com● near home) hath written a Book of very strange Worm, whitish, about a spa● long, and the thickness of a man's finger having towards the Tail, two branches, divided into divers fibers of a fleshy colour the Head bloody, and in shape like unto 〈◊〉 Serpents or Snakes. But Examples are in finite.  
Wherhfore, by what hath been said it is manifest, that although those Thre● Kind's only before mentioned, do mo●● frequently molest the bodies of mankind: Divers others of horrid shape and forms, may, and do oftentimes in fest them, and are therein likewise engendered, Quemadmodum & in mund● magno fieri conspicimus, and according as the Matter and Cause is various an● diversely disposed, different and new Species are produced every day. So that as touching the number of the several Species of Worms, I must conclude them indefinite, and so descend to the Parts affected.   

CHAP. IU. Of the Parts affected.  
IN the next place, according to our method, we are to speak of the Parts affected, which are as many as the Species or Kind's. For, if the matter of worms be thick, gross, viscid, and putrid humours, joined with heat and moisture, and so quickened and rendered ●apt to receive a vital property; and if they be engendered of every humour, (as you have heard) what part of the body of man can be free; 
* Materia è qua vermes generantur in omnibus fere Corporis partibus reperiri posse.  since there is no part wherein material and efficient Causes may not be abundant and predominant? whence, perhaps, 
h Fen. 16. Tract. 3. Ca 1.  Avicenna concludes 
i Raro Corpus nostrum esse sine vermibus.  our bodies are seldom without these Cattles. So that, (I say) the Kind's cannot be more numerous, than the Parts affected.  
Many, notwithstanding, make only the Belly and Intestines to be affected, speaking of no other worms but Teretes, Lati and Ascarides; or, as others account them, Teretes, Cucurbitini and Ascarides. Teretes affect the upper Entrails and small Guts, being therein generated. Whence, sometimes, by the Pilorus, for want of food, or by some other occasion, they creep into the Stomach.  
Which hath occasioned that great Controversy among the Learned, whether they, or any other sort of worm be generated in the Stomaches. 
k 4. Metheor.  Aristotle denies it, whom Duncan Libdelius, 
Whether worms are generated in the Stomach?  and many other approve and follow. 
l Lib. 4. de Medica Historia mirabili. Cap. 26.  Marcellus Donatus is of the contrary opinion. So is 
m Uxor Georgii Mayr premebatur lateris Infamatione, ac infestabatur vermibus in ventriculo genitis.  Martin Ruland, who illustrates it by an example in Cent. 2. Curate. 53. Also in Cent. 3. Curate. 94. And in 
n Potissimum autem ventriculum arcebant.  Cent. 1. Curate. 34. and 80. So doth 
o In observat. med. lib. 21. In Scholar obs. 26.  Forestus in divers places. And Zacutus Lucitanus 
p Lib. 2. obs. 31. & 22.  Prax. Admirand. As also 
q Cent. 1. observat. 28.  Riverius. And I myself knew a man, who by drinking hard, vomited two worms, each of them a yard long and alive; and a Gentlewoman taken suddenly with vomiting, ejected a worm of a quarter of a yard long; which not doubt, were bred in the Stomach. Besides, that worms may be engendered in the Stomach, is farther evinced by 
r Lib. 1. De locis affectis Cap. 5.  Galen, 
s Comment. De Lumbricis Cap. 13. Scholiograph. ad Cap. 54. Lively 1. Hollerii De Herbis Internis.  Gabusinus, Hollerius, Brasavalus, Savanarola, Rondeletius, Theodorus, Prisianus, Petrus Aponensis, and others of Learning and Credit.  
Those that they call Lati, & Fasciae seu Taeniae extend themselves through the whole Entrails, but affect the blind Gut and Colon chief, being engendered in the Cells thereof, 
* Liddelius and others.  some will have them engendered in the whole Entrails throughout, especially in the larger guts, etc.  
Ascarides affect the most inferior part of the great Gut, or Rectum Intestinum, and the outermost Sphincter of the Anus.  
These are the seats and parts affected by the more common and ordinary worms which are more frequently found in our bodies. Yet, that many, nay most, if not all parts of the body may be affected by certain vermicles, as well as the Belly and Stomach, I have showed just now sufficiently; But for the more illustration of our Tenet, in this particular, I shall set down some instances from the writings of the Learnedest and most famous men.  
To begin with the HEAD, S● 
t Lib. 3. Tract. 2. Cap. 3.  Avicen; as also 
u Cent. 1. Cap. 9  Rhasis: Likewise 
x Serm. 5. Tract. 7. Cap. 53.  Nicholas: And, 
y In Scholia observ. 2. lively 9  Forestus gives an instance of one wickedly vexed with th● headache, which no means easing, h● commanded the sutures of his Craniu● should be opened, whereupon, the Chirurgeon found on the Dura matter an ill favoured worm, which being removed, his pain for ever after ceased. Nay, and in the very BRAIN itself, as may be seen in those Authors recited 
z Loco Citato.  by Marcellus Donatus. And in the NOSE, a● testifies 
a Cap. 100  Benivenius, 
b Cosmocrit. lib. 2. Cap. 4.  Cornelius Gemma, 
c De Curandpart. affect. lib. 9 cap. 11.  Victorinus Trincavellus, 
d In lib. Hollerii. De morbis internis.  Ludovicus Duretus, 
e Lib. 5. De Part. Morb. & sympt. cap. 7.  Fernelius, moreover 
f Observat. med. lib. 21. In Scholar obs. 26.  Forestus doth not only affirm it, bu● also to illustrate this truth, gives us divers examples, and assures us, he saw 
g Vermes quoque è naribus projector & nos videmus.  them with his own eyes, and after tells us among the rest, of a wench that voided some from the 
h Rejecit etiam vermes alterius formae per nares  Nostrils, of 〈◊〉 strange shape, and different from what she ejected by vomit, and in Observation 28. of the same Book, he mentions several notable stories from the aforequoted Authors. And so also 
i Lib. 2. Prax. Admirand. observ. 35.  Zacutus Lucitanus gives us another instance to this purpose. And, in the TOES, as 
k Tract. 7. Pract. Cap. 4.  Alsaharavius, 
l Lib. 6. De Part. morb. & sympt. Cap. 10.  Johannes Fernelius, and the same Lucitanus. 
m Libro citato  That they may be engendered in the EARS, is abundantly manifest from what Galen, Diascorides and Aetius, have written of Calamint, especially when there are or have been Ulcers, Imposthumes, and the like, without those parts; 
n In suo Philonio.  Valesius De Taranta, and 
o Loco Citato.  Fernelius also, show the Ears are likewise affected.  
They infested also sometimes the WINDPIPE or ROUGH ARTERY, if we may believe the same 
p Cap. de Tusse.  Alsaharavius, and 
q P. Theisis, Tract. 11. Cap. 3.  Abynsoar: And the same is confirmed by 
r Aphor. 79. lib. 4.  Antonius Musa, and 
s Prax Admirand. lib. 2. observat. 36.  Zacutus Lucitanus.  
Likewise the LUNGS, as 
t Dialog. 4.  Aloysius Mundela, and 
u Loco Citato.  Fernelius contend, so doth 
x Cap. 77.  Benivenius.  
The BLADDER also may be affected, as the same 
y Loco Citato.  Aloysius Mundela, 
z Lib. 1. Gymnosticae. cap. 7. Gentilis in Com. P. 3. Tract. cap. 3.  Hieronimus Mercurialis, 
a In Scholia Cap. 77. Benivenii.  Rhembertus Dodonaeus, and 
b De Morb. Intem.  Jacobus Hollerius note. Moreover 
c In observat. Communicate. A. D. Petro Pachequo obs. 4.  Riverius (as was before hinted) mentions one who voided many worms by Urinal, black, horned, and friable, also Rondeletius and Argenterius have examples of this truth.  
In like manner the REINSS, as 
d Lib. 6. De Part. Morb. & Sympt. cap. 10.  Fernelius contends; proving they may be therein generated: as also 
e Libro Citato.  Hollerius; and, I myself had a Patient, who laboured under all the symptoms of a● exulceration of the Reinss, who was freed by a sweet Clyster, that caused a large evacuation of worms.  
Some also have been known to voy● worms mixed with the Sperm.  
The LIVER also hath been known to be affected, as attests 
f Lib. 2.  Cornelius Gemma and Gabusinus.  
Nay, the PERICARDION, and HEART itself, is not exempt from these vermin; as may be seen in 
g Cap. de aegritudinibus cordis.  Mesues, Matth. 
h Lib. 2. Cap. 28. De Consut. Med.  Caruax, 
i Lib. 7. De Curatione membr. cap. 1.  Vidius Junior 
k In lib. De Peste.  Johannes Hebenstreit, 
l Lib. 1. Secret. Scholiograph. ad cap. 29. lib. 1. Hollerii de morb. Internis.  Pedemont, 
m Pract. med. Lib. 2. Part. 4. Cap. 1.  Daniel Sennertus. But a Relation mos● wondered we have nearer at home from Dr. May, who the 7th. of October 1637. found, in the left ventricle of the Heart of one Mr. John Pennant, a young man of 21. years of age, a worm of about a span long, of the thickness of a man's finger, having a read Head, of the exact shape and form of a Serpent or Snake; the body thereof white, and the skin pellucid and splendent as if it had been varnished; divided towards the Tail into two branches or thighs, as it were, and of a fleshy colour, of the length of a man's finger, especially the right branch, which likewise was something thicker than the left, yet not exceeding the thickness of a small Goose quill, at the end of which branches, on each side, there streamed forth five ●ong fibers, strings, or nerves, much longer than the branches, but shorter than the body of the worm itself. Likewise 
n Observat. med. lib. 21. In Scholar obs. 26.  Forestus tells us of one from the Testimony of Henricus à Brabant, who, for almost two years being miserably macerated with a pain of the Head, was presently freed by voiding a worm of a strange shape.  
The Musclely parts of the Body may be also affected, as is well observed by 
o In his Epist. with others.  Scolgius. And the very habit of the Body, as 
p Tetrab. 4. Serm. 2. cap. 8.  Aetius, and Aeginetus 
q Lib. 4. ca 59  note, agreeing with St. 
* Acts 12.23.  Luke.  
They may also possess the very Cutis and musculous parts, notwithstanding their motion, Addrocantia they may be termed when so, such are frequently to be found in men and women's Noses (and other parts too) if they were diligently sought after; and if so, they will be found to dig their passage under and through the skin as Moles under and through the superficies of the Earth; so that 
† Musset Insect.  many have been eaten to death with them.  
In a word, not to insist on every part of the body in particular, in so clear a case; it being evident, there is no part can be said to be free of both the materia, and efficiens; So, I cannot see but that all parts, crecks and corners of the Body may be affected than, with these vermin. Let us therefore consider The Parties affected.   

CHAP. V Of the Parties affected.  
AS all Parts of the Body are affected, so all Parties and Bodies, all Ages, as well old as young; and Sexes, Male, as Female; and all Constitutions of mankind are herewith affected.  
According to the Ancients 
r Lib. 1. Aphorism. Aphor. 13, 14.  Hypocrates, 
s De vita & morte cap. 18.  Galen, Aristotle and 
t Lib. 2. De temperamentis. Cap. 2.  Galen, the age of man is divided into three parts, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Puerilis, Virilis, & Senilis aetas; The first, or increasing age is again subdivided into three, I. Infantia, commencing at the first minute of his birth, and terminating at the seventh year of his age. 2. Pueritia, commencing at seven, and ending at the fourteenth year, both of temperature hot and moist. 3. Adolescentia, from the fourteenth to the twenty fifth or thirtieth, of temperature the best, as 
u Lib. 6. De Sanitate tuenda cap. 2.  Galen contends.  
The middle-age Aetas virilis, wherein a man stands, as it were, at a stay, is from the twenty fifth, to the forty ninth; and is subdivided into these two, 1. Aetes' Juventus, the flourishing state of man for vigour and strength, commencing at the twenty fifth, and terminating at the thirtieth: of temperature more hot and lesle moist, in some degree, than the former. 2. Aetes' Consistens, in which a man stands at a stay, beginning at the thirty fifth, and ending at the forty ninth: of temperature hot and dry.  
Aetes' Senilis, the decrepit, declining and last age, is, from the forty ninth, to the end of a man's life, it being the seventh and Clymacterical, and is subdivided into three Degrees, 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the Spring time (as I may call it) or infancy of old age, commencing at the forty ninth, and ends at the grand Clymacterical sixty three, fatal to most men; as, Aristotle, Cicero, St. Bernard, Bocas, Erasmus, Luther, Melancton, Sternitinus, and infinite others; till which time a man is serviceable both in Church xoa tu day and State. 2. Is that wherein a ma● is indisposed to the aforesaid action coveting a sedentary and solitary lif● commencing at sixty three, and terminating at seventy, according to Isiod●rus, agreeing with that of Moses, Psa● 90.10. After which, all is Labour an● Sorrow, a burden to the flesh, and a● incurable Disease, ending in the grav● which is the third Division, and term Dotage, or decrepit old age, that is, generally it is so: but it doth not always (as to the lesser) hold true in every man some having more vigorous and health● Constitutions than others; whence, w● see some older at forty, than others a● threescore; and some more extenuated at threescore, than others at ninty.  
Or we may divide the several age's o● man into 
† With Hypocrates in his last eight Aphorisms. Lib. 3.  Seven. 1. That of Infant● newly born. 2. Such as breed Teeth 3. That of Youth to the fourteenth year 4. Qui pubescere incipiunt, vel, in foemini● cum menses erumpunt. 5. That of youn● men and women in strength. 6. Thei● standing at a stay. 7. of Ancient People to their Death.  
Whereby the frailty and vanity of th● best of us is most obvious and perspicuous in this transitory vile world. For with 
x Which Sir Walter Raleighs History of the Word, and Dr. Hackwel in his Apology upon occasion, likewise recite from him though they name him not for their Author.  Rhodeginus 10.61.62. alluding to the even Planets, we may fitly compare ●ur Infancy with the Moon; in which ●e seem only to live and grow as Plants, ●nd abound with humours. The Second ●ge to Mercury; wherein we are un●er tuition, taught and instructed. The ●hird, to Venus; the time of Pleasure, ●morous-Love-sick toys, vanity; & c. ●he Fourth, to the Sun; the Summertime ●f our lives, strong, beautiful and flourishing. The Fifth, to Mars; in which ●e seek Honour, Victory, and have ambitious ends, designing to accomplish somewhat praiseworthy, or act what ●ay redound to our glory. The Sixth, ●o Jupiter; wherein we judge of our ●elves and others, of former actions, ●nd take an account of our times, arrive ●o the perfection of our Judgements, Understanding, Reason, etc. The Se●enth and last, to Saturn; the Winter of ●ur Days, wherein our Spirits, Lives ●nd Souls, are obfuscated, overcast and clouded, all fraught with a multitude of Cares, Sorrows, Fears and Anxieties, 〈◊〉 burden to ourselves, a trouble to o●hers, overspread with innumerable Aches, Pains, Infirmities and Weaknesses, fit for no Society nor Employment; but only to keep our Heirs from inheriting our Possessions; which, by how much the greater they are, by so much the more is our end and dissolution hoped and wished for, even b● those which drew life and being from us which is vanity in the abstract, and 〈◊〉 great evil, if not the greatest. An● this is the end of all our Labours unde● the Sun, or, that can be expected i● this Vale of Misery, and Ocean of Fears wherefore, David might well exclaim 
y Psal. 39.5.  Mine Age is as nothing before thee; Verily every man at his best state, is altogether Vanity.  

SECT. I. Showing that all Ages are subject to Worms  
MY Assertion is as clear as the Su● at noonday; I shall not therefore multiply words; but only mind you, that since the material cause of worm● (as you have heard) is any corrupt humour; that all humours may corrupt that the efficient cause is a putrid mois● heat; that they may be engendered o●● the very Chyle, are in the very Blood● and solid, Muscley parts of the body, a● ●s well as the Intestines, and Vitals; and ●●so may be communicated by contagion ●●om effluviums animated, or Atome-like ●orpuscules or Ferments, flowing out of ●●oss, corrupt bodies, etc. There can be ●ut very few, or none, of any sort, or condition of mankind, age, or comple●ion, which is not (sometimes, through ●ertain accidents from without (which ●e shall show in the next Chapter of Causes) or disorders from within themselves, either occasioning Crudities, by abating their natural heat and radical ●umidity, or corrupting their Blood ●nd Humours) troubled with, and exposed to worms, 
† Cap. 6. Se●●. 2. Subsect. 1. memb. 1.  as will appear beneath more fully.  

SUBSECT. I. chewing that Infants from the Womb are molested with Worms.  
I Shall therefore only give you some instances from the testimony of the most Learned, to illustrate this Truth, ●nd that of every age, according to Hy●ocrates his Division (before mentioned) ●nto seven; beginning with Infants. Now, although he doth not mention worms, Aphor. 24. Lib. 3. where he recites the Diseases incident to Infant● new born, yet in Lib. 4. De Morbis h● doth, or whoever else was the Author of that Book, affirming, they are molested with them even in the ver● month, especially with those Lati Lumbrici by reason of putrid Milk, the which he says, increaseth as the Child doth by the corruption of the food it takes even till it is dilated through the whol● Entrails. And 
z Observat. m●d. Lib. 21. observat. 33.  Forestus hath an instance of an Infant at Delft in Holland miserably macerated with worms. Bu● I shall not insist on so choice a point.   

SUBSECT. II. That Childhood is incident to Worms.  
UNder Childhood I comprehend al● that time from breeding Teeth, to the six or seventh year of their age; (which as to the exact time is not certain, in some appearing sooner, in some later; however the most usual time is about the seventh or eighth Month after they are born; yet I have known some above a year old before there was the lest appearance of Teeth,) and these are most frequently troubled with these ●●rmin. 
a De vermib.  Gabusinus tells us of a Girl 〈◊〉 about two years old molested with ●●e flat-worm. And 
b Observat. med. lib. 21. In Scholia Observ. 35.  Forestus tells us 〈◊〉 his own Sister, Maria Foresta, who ●hile she was yet very young was much ●●●mented with worms. And in 
c Observe. 31. Istius Libri.  an● her place, he mentions several Children affected with them, one whereof 〈◊〉 as a Kinsman's Child of his of but two ●●ars old, that voided above forty ●●rms. I have known divers Children, ●●so myself, who voided worms before ●●ey were a Twelvemonth old. And 〈◊〉 Riverius hath an example of a Child 〈◊〉 three years of age, troubled with ●●em in the Stomach and Intestines both; likewise 
e Observe. 16. Cent. 2.  he farther tells us of a Girl 〈◊〉 the same age, in the same condition. 〈◊〉 doth 
f Curate. Emperic. Cent. 2. Curate. 19 and Curate. 21. and Cent. 6. Curate. 19  Martin Ruland in several pla●●s, and in 
g Cent. 1. Cur. 52. and in Cent. 3. Curate. 21.  another place, he instan●es one of four years of age infested ●ith worms. The same doth 
h Cent. 1. obs. 91. and Cent. 2. obs. 5. and in observ. come. A. Dom. Simione Jacoz. medico Costensi observ. 11.  Riverius: 〈◊〉 like manner Martin 
i Cent. 1. Curate. 34.  Ruland men●●ons one of seven years old, that voy●ed worms both by the mouth and stool, ●hich corroded both the Stomach and ●elly. But every house almost, we come 〈◊〉, affords us one, or more examples of ●is ages being incident to worms, and 
d Observe. med. Cent. 1. obs. 18.  notwithstanding 
k Aphor. 25. lib. 3.  Hypocrates doth 〈◊〉 appropriate them thereunto: it is 〈◊〉 evident to need farther proof.   

SUBSECT. III. That the Third Age of Man is incid●●● to Worms.  
DID we not follow the method of Hypocrates in those Aphorisms, this might rather be termed 〈◊〉 second age of mankind. Howsoever it serves well enough to administer ●●casion to us, to show that from 〈◊〉 Initiation, to our Dissolution, we m●● be tortured by these mortal enemi●● which is our main drift. The whi●● gins where the other terminated, a●● ends at the thirteenth, or fourteen●● year of our lives. And to this A●● 
l Aphor. 26. lib. 3.  Hypocrates doth particularly ascri●● worms; especially 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 
m Lib. 21. obs. med. obs. 26.  Forestus illustrates this by an example of one of eight years old, who w●●● therewith molested, together with d●vers faeral symptoms and at length evacuated at one time twelve worms, excee●ing large and thick, as also more at another time. Likewise Alexander Ben●dictus, 
n De Cur. morb. cap. 26.  lib. 2. mentions a Wench of ●●e same age, who by worms, was affected with the catalepsy. And the same ●orestus tells us of a Youth of nine years' 〈◊〉 age, macerated so with worms, that he ●●y in a languishing consumptive condi●●on, for three or four Months, feeling 〈◊〉 pain, but only about his Navel, who ●●yding those worms, recovered. 
p Curate. Emper. Cent. 10. Cur. 37.  Mar●●n Ruland also, instances one of ten ●ears old, macerated with worms. And ●●other of 
q Cent. 5. Curate. 29.  eleven, as also of 
r Cent. 6. Curate. 3.  twelve, ●●●ewise 
s Cent. 8. Curate. 13.  elsewhere another, who was ●●erewith also troubled with an Epi●●sie, and yet again 
t Cent. 10. Cur. 6.  one, from whence ●●ose pains of the Colic, Termina in ●●e Bowels, etc. In like manner 
u Prax. Admirand. lib. 2. observ. 31.  Za●●us Lucitanus hath a remarkable story 〈◊〉 a Boy molested with worms, and 〈◊〉 Victorinus Trincavellus, records several 〈◊〉 the same condition. Also the afore●●oted Martin 
y Cent. 1. Curate. 31.  Ruland speaks of a birle of fourteen years of age, tortured ●ith worms. So doth 
z Cosmocrit. lib. 2. cap. 2.  Cornelius Gem●●a, and I myself have had many Pa●●nts under fourteen years old, macerated with these vermin, and divers not ●ove eleven, affected with those flat●●rms; as may be seen in the 
* A Book not yet condemned to be Printed.  Observations of my Practice: But I shall not 
o Obs. 29. lib. Citat.  
x Lib. 9 de curand. morbis Cap. 11.  insist longer on what none denie●●   

SUBSECT. iv That the Fourth Age of Man is prove Worms.  
EVery one, it may be, may not u● stand how far we extend th●● Fourth Age of Man, which I sha●● therefore limit thus, Ubi pubescere in●● piunt masculi, & in foeminis cum mens●erumpunt; De quo hac notandum, qua●● vis Galenus Docet pubescere Incipiu●● Pueri post annum quartum decimum: T●● men non unus est omnibus certus statusq●● Pubertatis terminus, propter Caliditatem frigiditatem naturae: Calidiores enim ●●tius, frigidiores tardius Pubescunt. 〈◊〉 that in some, this Age may begin at t●● thirteenth year, in some sooner, or in t●● fifteenth, and in some later; but I confess, the most usual time is about th● fourteenth year, and continues till t●● twentieth, including Adolescentia; when perhaps, Hypocrates doth not, in all th● Aphorisms wherein he is showing t●● divers particular Diseases more peculiarly belonging to each Age, so mu●● as mention Adolescentia, because th● ●re prove and incident to the same Disease's, Cum iis qui in pubertate sunt.  

a Lib. 21. ob med. obs. 27.  Forestus, for the clearer manifesta●on of this truth, mentions one of ●●ghteen, grievously molested with ●●orms. 
b lively 21. obs. 34.  As also another affected ●ith Teretes. 
c lively 21. obs. 36.  Likewise he writes of young man tormented with these Lati ●umbrici: 
d lively 21. obs. 37.  Moreover, he records a Lady much pestered with Ascarides. Also 
e Cent. 2. Curate. 41.  Amatus Lucitanus speaks of a Maid, who evacuated upward and ●ownward, together with stuff as black ●s Ink, many worms. So 
f Cent. 1. Curate. 80.  Martin Ru●and writes of one, of one and twenty ●ears, troubled with these vermin, and of another of seventeen, a young ●●an. 
h Obs. 50.  Also he hath one of two and ●wenty. Likewise 
i Lib. 1. ●●e verm●bu.  Gabucinus hath one of three and twenty. But every Author ●nd Town is full of such Instances.   

SUBSECT. V That the Fifth and most flourishing Age is not free and exempt from Worms.  
THat the most vigorous, strong and flourishing age of man's life also (viz. from the twenty fifth, to the thirtieth, including Juventus) is no 
g Cent. 2. Curate. 35. and in C. ●. 9, Curate. 93.  lesle subject to be tortured and infested with worms than the former, Fore● 
k Lib. 21. obs. med. obs. 34. and in obs. 37.  illustrates by an example of tw●● Likewise 
l Obs. med.  Felix Platerus mentions o● above twenty, in whose Entrails, aft●● he was dead, was found an inn●rable company of worms, notwithstanding all the while he lived, he seemed be in health; 
m Cent. 2. Curate. 53.  and Martin Ruland ha●● an instance of a woman, of twenty ni●● years of age, affected with worms in th● Stomach. Also he 
n Cent. 5. Curate. 94.  speaks of another female of twenty six, in the same condition. 
o Observat. Communi A. D. Petro Pachequo medico Lunellensi Celeberrimo. observat. 40.  Riverius writes of a young m●● miserably cruciated with pains in 〈◊〉 Reinss, that he evacuated by Urinal, dive● small worms. In like manner 
p In Scholia obs. 2. lib. 9 De variis capitis doloribus.  Forest●● records one whom he knew torment with Lue Venerea, and almost cured, wa● violently macerated with the Head-ached by reason of a worm upon the Dura m●●ter. And 
q In suo Philonio.  Valescus de Taranta citys young man which laboured of an Acu●● Fever, that voided worms by the Ears And so the aforequoted 
r Observat. Communi. A. D. Samuel Formio Chyrurgiae magistro. obs. 12.  Riverius tell us of a Citizen of Montpelier in France of thirty years old in a Tertian that wa● freed thereof, by taking an ounce o● Aqua Benedicti, that caused him to eva●cuate a flat-worm of seven soot long And Johannes Jacobus Weckerus, speaks of 〈◊〉 woman of thirty five years old, who voided a worm eighteen foot in length.   

SUBSECT. VI That the Sixth Age of Man, wherein he is at his strength, is macerated with Worms.  
Hypocrates 
s Aphoris. 30. lib. 3.  doth not in the lest mention worms among those other Disease's he ascribes to this Age, beginning at ●he 30. th', and ending at the forty ninth, viz. Aetas Consistens and virilis; yet not ●ess subject to worms, than the rest; a remarkable example of his, is of that man of forty, which 
t Prax. Admirand lib. 2. obs. 31.  Zacutus Lucita●us tells us of from the authority of Lu●dovicus Nonnius, a learned Physician of Antwerp, who being for many days direfully tormented, and having taken divers Medicines, at length, by evacu●ating a flat-worm four els long, Qui erat ●instar Taeniae, almost as thick as a man's thumb, was freed. And D. 
u In suis observationibus.  Theob. Cneulinus tells us also of one of forty years of age, who having a swelling about his Groin, and at last, breaking of its own accord, together with much corruption, there issued out three gre●●● worms, Likewise 
x Obs. med. lib. 7. obs. 35.  Forestus hath an instance of a woman with Child, of th●● same age, that at several times void divers worms by her Navel. 
y In oratione.  Erasm●● also hath a notable story of a man, 〈◊〉 the same age, an Italian that had neve● been in Germany, and yet he spoke th● German-tongue most eligantly, bein● as one possessed by the Devil, notwithstanding was cured by a Physician tha● administered a Medicine which expelled an infinite number of worms, whereby he was also, wholly freed of his know ledge of the German-tongue: The ma● (he says) to his admiration he saw i● Italy. The same aforequoted 
z Lib. 6. Citat. obs. 32.  Lucitanus, tells us of a strong lusty fellow who having in his Groin a great swelling, for at lest two months together, being lanced by a Chirurgeon, there tumbled out two great round worms, with much filth. And in the very next Observation, he hath a poor woman, who along time suffered great pain and torment in her Belly, etc. and all by reason of worms. Again, 
a Lib. de Abditis, cap. 2.  Benivenius records a fellow of about forty years old, who for a long time was macerated with a most insufferable pain of the Heart, that vomiting, with much phlegmatic ●atter a strange kind of worm, did afterwards recover. And 
b De Praestigiis Daemonum cap. 16. lib. 4.  Wierus writes ●f a Country Clown, who after a tedious pain in his Belly, voided a mon●rous worm, and so was freed. And I ●●ny self, not many days since, had a Pa●ient of thirty nine years old, who at several times, voided many worms of that ●ind which we call Teretes, by the injection only of an ordinary Clyster. But I shall hasten.   

SUBSECT. VII. Showing that the Seventh and last Age of Man, is likewise incident to Worms.  
REason and Example do both evince us; that this last, declining and decrepit old age of man, viz. from the forty ninth year, to the end of his Days (including those two parts thereof, Senectus and Decrepidus) is also frequently vexed with worms, notwithstanding 
c Aphoris. 31. lib. 3.  Hypocrates doth not mention them among the Infirmities thereof, and if it be not controverted by divers, and denied by many. For, ancient and decrepit people must needs be incident to worms, since as the natural heat decays and consequently a due Consortion of the Aliment and Humours; so, Coldness and Crudities are accumulated and bound in all parts, and thus being farciated with the matter and seeds of worms and apt to putrify, consequently they can never be free of them.  
Neither is it my opinion alone, but the solid judgement of many of the Learned, who have given us plenteous examples in this kind. 
d In suo Philonio cap. 30.  Valescus De Taranta attests he hath often seen old people have worms. Likewise 
e In Comment. Aph. 26. lib. 3.  Brasavorius reports of a Patient of his, an old man of above fourscore years of age, which voided above five hundred worms: and I myself had a Patient within two Months of full fourscore, a woman that voided such a company of worms by a Medicine I gave her, that they were innumerable, and adjudged to be some thousands, of divers sorts and magnitudes, especially Teretes and Ascarides. And 
f Obs. med. obs. 3. Cent. 3.  Riverius tells us of a man of threescore years old, troubled with worms. In like manner 
g De varia lect. cap. 13.  Garrius Lopius, Scribit se vidisse m●tronam, per uteri Callum multitudinem vermium Ascaridum mag. expulisse, quae postmodum dolore quo cruciabatur, liberata est. Also we 
h In Cl. v. Johanni Frant. Hildesii Comeniensi observationibus.  found one of Seventy, voiding many worms. And 
i Cap. 13. De Lumbricis.  Gabucinus mentions an ancient man, who evacuated a monstrous black worm. Likewise I have been credibly informed of a Gentlewoman about Sixty, that vomited a worm of a considerable length: But a Patient of Fifty I had, who frequently voided by Siege in links, that Cucurbitin-like worm, of a yard and half long. But, since this is so clear, and so commonly known; let us descend to the next thing promised, viz. Causes.     

CHAP. VI Of the various Causes of Worms.  
ANd now as touching the Causes from whence these Vermin arise, & are generated in our bodies, we are diligently ●o inquire; since it is in vain to think of Cures, till we have first considered the Causes; for those Cures that Illiterates, Empirics, Chirurgeons, Apothecaries and old Women perform, who are ignorant of the Causes, must needs be imperfect and accidental: whence we may place a kind of necessity in the knowledge of the Causes, without which i● is impossible, in a rational way, to prevent or cure any the lest Disease o● Infirmity. For 
k Medici causa morbi Juventa, curationem esse Juventam putent.  Physicians think the Cure half effected, when the Cause i● known; whence it is become a Proverb among us, and we may well add tha● other, 
l Sublata Causa tollitur effectus.  Take but away the Cause, and th● Effect ceaseth: wherefore I may well conclude with 
m 2 Georg.  Virgil,  Faelix qui potuit Rerum cognoscere Causas. 
It is a most difficult thing (I confess) to be able to discern all the Cause● of these worms whence they are, and in such variety; to say what the origination and primary 'Cause was. However I will guests as near as I can, and rip them all up from the first to the last, General and Particular; and, being guided by the Clew of my best Reason endeavour to extricate myself out of 〈◊〉 Labyrinth of Doubt.  

SECT. I. Of General Causes.  
MY Division of General Causes may again be subdivided into Hyperphysical and Physical: Hyperphysical are from GOD and his Angels; or, by his per●ssion, from the Devil and his Imps, magicians, Conjurers, Witches; of which 〈◊〉 order.  

SUBSECT. I. Of Hyper-physical Causes.  

MEMBER. I. GOD a Cause and his Angels.  
EVery one that knows but 
† Heb. 11.6.  that GOD is, will confess he may be 〈◊〉 Cause, and is able to produce these ●ermin in us. For, He that is 
n Gen. 17.1. Psal. 115.3. Matth. 11.26. Ephes. 1.11. Gen. 35.11. Omnipotentia, excludit omnes defectus qui sunt impotentiae seu posse mentiri, mori, peccare, etc. Thomas Aquinas 2. quest. 25. Art 34.  omnipo●t, or that 
o Psal. 147. Deut. 32.4. Psal. 18.30. Exod. 3.14. etc.  infinitely, 
p Deut. 4.34, 35. ●os. 3.11. Ephes. 1.5.11.  absolute, 
q For GOD is either absolute in 〈◊〉 efficiency, by which he can, will, and do more than he willeth-and ●●th, Matth. 3.9. and 26.23. Rom. 9.18. or else Actual, by which ●eed he doth whatsoever he will, and hindereth whatsoever he will 〈◊〉 have done, Psal. 115.3. Matth. 11.26. Ephes. 1.11. Gen. 17.1.35.11.  ef●ient, 
r As, besides those Attributes, he is a Spirit, Joh. 4.2▪ Immense, Jer. 23.23.24. 1 King. 8.17. Inconprehensible, Ps● 145.3. Omnipotent, and yet not comprehended in any place, Ps. 13▪ 7, 8, 9, 10, etc. Eternal, Isa. 40.28. Rom. 16.26. Immutab●● Mal. 3.3.6. Jam. 1.17. He is again the most proper and perfect ●●ving GOD, Deut. 5.26. Psal. 42.2. The most absolute, per●● and righteous Will, Ephes. 1.5.11. He is most true in himself, De●● 32.4. In his words. Joh. 17.17. Psal. 119.142. and 147.5. M●● good, Rom. 2.4. None so immutably, infinitely and essentially g●● as GOD, not not CHRIST himself as Man, Matth. 19.17. 〈◊〉 is likewise in the abstract, Love, Mercy, Patience, Good tess, 1. Joh● 16. Psal. 116.5. Psal. 141.8. Exod. 34.6. Most just and righte● Psal. 11.17. Rom. 16.5. Most Holy, Isa. 6.3. Rom. 4.8. Most ●●fect, Matth. 5.48. Most excellent, Exod 15.7. Job 31.23. O●● ruling, Deut. 4.34.35. To conclude, he is most blessed, Rom. 1. ● Most infinite and glorious, Isa. 33.21. Exod. 15.11. All i● all, C●los. 3. ● For as Zanchius well notes,, I DEO nihil est quod non sit ipse DE●  perfect, 
s And yet, you must know there are none of his attributes that 〈◊〉 or doth sufficiently express the infinite and ineffable essence of GO● but helps only to our understandings and apprehensions of him. At●● buta DEI omnia ita ia ipso sunt, ut sint ipsum; It● i sunt ut nihil 〈◊〉 tccedat nihil subsequatu, sed ex intellectione nostra (quae perquam un●● tilis est) alia aliis prius dnimo comprehe ●nantur; Says Scaliger, Er●● 365. Sect. 6. Et sic condescendit nobis DEUS, ut nos consurgamus 〈◊〉 As St. Austia. De Spir. Cap. 112. notes, whom we are not able to 〈◊〉 ceive otherwise than he hath been pleased to reveal himself in his w●●  and Divine essence, that ●aply and freely doth all things, can 'cause ●seases, and particularly this. But GOD 〈◊〉 that omnipotent, infinite, absolute, efficient, ●●fect and Divine essence, that can simply ●●d freely, according to his good will and ●●asure, will and act whatsoever he plea●●h. Therefore GOD can 'cause Diseases, ●ich none but Atheists will dare to deny.  
Nam ens absolutè primum est, quod 〈◊〉 
t As touching those who object GOD is not Scipso, for than the same thing would be the Cause and the Effect of itself, it is a mere Sophism, or rather Amphiboia of the phrase; for we do not thereby mean that he hath Causes, but privatively, that he is not Aliundè, & est ●●so, &c est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, are the same. He is quod est, & sed, est Se●●; and than if so, he is without Cause (for he is absolutely first) and ●●n without end, being the first efficient and uncreated; for he is ●●ps●, and being absolutely first, he is alone and none else; so that it ●●st follow, if there be any act of other things, it must be from him, 〈◊〉 he is absolute in every thing, being the first mover of all things, etc.  seipso; therefore Atheists may soo● doubt whether they themselves be, th● whether there be a GOD; for, 〈◊〉 they be Entia à primo, as they can● deny; they must first know him tha● Primum, before they can know the 〈◊〉 selves; for the Cause is before 〈◊〉 Effect. But they deserve rather to 〈◊〉 pitied, than answered; I shall 〈◊〉 therefore devil hereon, but commending them to GOD'S mercy, show you ●ow GOD doth many times, declare ●●mself the Cause of Diseases, which ●●wer and Sovereignty the very Hea●en acknowledge to be in their Gods.  
Thus we found 
u In Valle Gorgone ad fontem limpidum recessit à Diana unda conspecta, convitiis lacessitus est, atque in Cervum mutatus, quem sui ipsius canes Discerpserunt.  Acton metamorphosed into a Stagg, by the Goddess Diana, ●●r presuming to peep into a Fountain, here she and her Nymphs were bathing themselves, and afterwards hunted ●●d devoured by his own Hounds. ●●kewise Gallus in Alecton, a favourite of ●●ars, whom he set to keep the door, ●●ilst he enjoyed the Goddess Venus ●●e Wife of Vulcan the God of Smiths, ●eping (whilst Vulcan came and caught ●em in his Iron Net which he had ham●pured out of his jealous hard-head, ●hereby he exposed them to the pub●k view of the rest of the Gods, and ●oclaimed himself God of the Cuckolds) 〈◊〉 as by Mars metamorphosed into a ●●k, which Creature (ever since) as being sensible of his quondam Crime gives notice of Sol's appearance by his Crowing: That Deeds of Darkness may be laid aside. Likewise Apollo sen● a Pestilence among the Grecians, because Agamemnon their General, had take non● of his Priests named Creyseis, as a Pray●● And 
x Hinc proverbium Thamyris Insanit, in eos qui supra vires omnes incipiunt.  Thamyris for contending with th● Muses (being overcome by them) had h●● eyes put out.  
Much more must we confess of God GOD (for the punishment of Sin) an● his Angels that they are Causers and Inflicters of Diseases. The incestuous persons that gathered about Lot's house i● Sodom (who like fools refused tw● young wenches) we see pressed so har● upon Lot, that the Angels struck the● 
y Gen. 19.11.  blind. 
z Gen. 19.26.  Lot's Wife was transmuted into Pillar of Salt; and Nabuchadnezzar presently metamorphosed into a Jument, an● eat grass for seven years together, as 〈◊〉 
a From Dan. 4.23, 24, 25. and from vers. 31. to the end.  clear; His Heart was made like th● Beasts of the field, his Dwelling was wi●● wild Asses, and he was separated from th● sons of men. 
b Dan. 5.21.  So Miriam 
c Numb. 12.10.  is strucken Leprous. He afflicts 
d Levit. 26.16.  sometimes by th● Consumption, Ague, or burning Feave● Melancholy, and Passions, as we see i● Saul, 
e ●●m. 16.14.  An evil Spirit from the LOR● troubled him. Also 
f Deut. 28.28.  astonishment and madness. Gout as in 
g 2 Chron. 16.12.  Asah. The 
h Deut. 28.21.  Pe●ilence and Epidemical Diseases, he sends likewise when he pleases; and 
i 2 King. 5.17.  Hereditary Distempers, as Gehazi and his po●sterity was for ever made Leprous. To ●●e short, it is without all dispute, not only these, but all Diseases, nay and Death itself, as also abreviated 
l Deut. 4.26.  Life. Whence it is that David complains, 
m Ps. 107.17.  Fools, because of their transgressions, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted. And Exclaims, 
n Psal. 38.8.  I am feeble and sore broken, I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. And particularly, he sometimes causeth this of Worms, as he afflicts the Court of Pha●aoh 
o Exod. 8.17. Exod. 9.10.11.  with the Lousy Evil and Botch. And Diseases of the Bowels he lays on Joram, (which may not unfitly be ascribed in a particular manner to worms.) However that of Herod is pertinent, whence it is said, He was immediately smitten, because he gave not GOD the glo●y, and he was eaten of Worms. As also ●hat signal Judgement of GOD on the Antetipe Pilate that vile condemner of Majesty, who was also eaten up with Lice, as I have been most credibly by impartial hands, and such of their own 
k Exod. 12.29. Num. 16.32. 2 Sam. 6.6. Acts 5.5.10.  
p 2 Chron. 21.15.  
q Acts 12.23.  gang, informed, notwithstanding h● was most frequently shifted night an● day. So Job complains, 
r Job. 7.5.  That his Fle● was clothed with Worms.   

MEMB. II. The Devil and his Imps, Magicians Conjurers, Witches, how they m● be Causes.  
SEcondly, the Devil, by GOD 〈◊〉 permission, may 'cause Diseases, an● by his assistance, his Imps, Magicians Conjurers, Witches; Some I know the● are, and too many, that deny there 〈◊〉 any such thing as a Devil accounting all that believ● there are, 
Whether there be any such thing as a Devil.  melancholy fools, Dizzards, and fear full Creatures. But besides the testimonies of ignorant and timorous people we have this truth evinced by the Learned themselves, and such as wer●able to distinguish between Delusion and Realities, Shows and Substances It was an ancient opinion of the 
s Acts 23.8.  Sa●duces, who held there were neither Resurrection, Angel nor Spirit; and since hath been mentioned by Aristotle, and ●●e Peripatetics, Epicurus and his gang, ●alen and others; but they are refuted ●y the 
t S. Augustin, S. Chrysostom, S. Cyprian. etc.  Fathers of the Church, as also ●y the Stoics in general, although they ●ave not so essentially cleared the point ●s others, 
u Hermes Trismegistus, Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, jamblicus, Prothus, Porphyrius, Plutarch, in initio vitae Cimonis, Damonaeus, Plin. Secundus lib. de Phantasmate, Epist. 7. Pausanias, Suetonius, in Caligul. occiso. Our King James, M. Paulus Venetus, Haytonus in sua Sarmatorum Historia, Bedinus, Remigius, Sprangerus, Paulus Scribonius, Psellus, Danaeus, Ulricus Melitor, Henricus Coloniensis, Camerarius, Mamoreus, Tur●enedera, Hispanicus Hortus, Paracelsus, Erastus, Cardanus, Scheretzes, ●cogna, Zanchi; Thom. Aquinas, Testatus, Delrio, Michaelis, Lavatur ●ud. Vives, Bonasius, Spinaeus.  both Ancient and Modern ●ave. And if we may believe Paracel●s, he tells us he hath seen Devils di●ers times, and conferred with them, ●o doth Alexander ab Alexandro, who doubted before. And Marcus assures ●sellus (that accurate writer of this Sub●ect) he had often seen them. 
x In Cap. 8. Com. lib. 1. Paraccisus de vita Longa.  Leo ●uavius affirms the same, adding far●●er, that the Air is full of them, as of ●now when it falls. (And we know ●●e is 
y Ephes. 2.2.  the Prince of the Air;) and moreover, 
z Si irreverberatis oculis sole splendente versus Caelum continuaverint obtutus, etc.  teacheth how they may be seen.  
Nay, and 
a Lib. 2. De Divinatione & magia, and Lavatur lib. 1. De veritate fidei, Benzo, etc. Also Boisardus de Spirituum operationibus; Petrus Loperus de spectris; Euscbius, Johabnes Nierus, Nicephorus, Socrates, Sozomaenes, the afere-named Lavatur and Vives, writ also of their divers kinds and orders; but who is instar omnium, Psellus.  Ludovicus Vives evinceth ●s, nothing is more common, than their appearance, in Woods, Deserts, and ●●litary places in the West Indies, and ●e more ignorant and barbarous parts ●f the world, where they also frequent●● converse with men, do their drudgery ●●ork 
* i e. These of the basest and lowest Order of them, viz. Terrestrial Devils, i.e. Lar, Genii, Fauni, Trulli, Wood-Nymphs, Foliots, Fairies. 
Rouzeus, Hyperius, Hemi●gius, Eoisardus, Scribo●ius, Chytrellus, Arctius, cum multis aliis, etc.   go of Errands, and what else ●hey are employed about.  
The Word of 
b Gen. 3.1. Job. 1.6. & 2.1. etc. Luk. 10 17. John 8.44 Ephe●●. 4.47. & 6.11 2 Tim. 2.46. Hen. 2.14. Jam. 4.7. 1 Pet. 5.8. 1. Joh. 3.8. Matth. 9.32, 33, 34. & 12.22.24.26, 27, 28. Mark 3.11. & 5.2.8.9.12. and divers other places.  GOD also tells us there are Devils, and that 
c 2 Pet. 2.4. Judas vers. 6.  for their ambition and pride, they fell from their first state, and were cast from Heaven into Hell; and delivered into everlasting Chains of Darkness, (although Origen held that Devils, damned Spirits, and the Souls of men after a certain time should be freed) to the resurrection of the Judgement of the great Day. Formerly Angels of Light, but now Angels of Darkness; not begotten, as some fond maintain and conceive with the Thalmudists, who (as Pererius on Gen. Cap.: 3. vers. 23. affirms) held, that Adam by his first Wife (whom they term Lilis) begat nothing but Devils. But created by GOD before the foundation of the World, Spirits and glorious Bodies, and placed in Heaven, if they could have stood in that first state without sinning. Neither are they the Souls of men departed, as Tertullian, 
d Nihil aliud sunt Daemones quam nudae animae quae corpore deposito priorem miserati vitam, cognatis succurrunt commoti misericordia, etc.  Tyrius and Porphyrius contend; For they maintain that the Souls of good men departed, became Angels, or good spirits; of bad men Devils, and evil spirits; who, through love to their friends yet living, or hatred to their enemies, did help and assist them, or persecute and torment them at their pleasure, etc.  
Now these Devils are diversely termed; as they are called Intelligences, Boni & mali genii, etc. what Christians call Angels, those same Philosophers understand to be Intelligences; others, Daemons or Devils, as the Platonists call all spirits whether Good, or Bad, Devils. The Romans call them Boni & mali genii, Heroes, Lords, if Good; Lemures, Larvae, if bad. Spectra, etc. And umbrae mortuorum, if they appear in the likeness of any one dead. If they had any carnal Copulation with men, they were called Succubae; if with women, Incubi. For it hath been known that they have not only lain a night or two with them, but to have been married to men and women, 
e See Hector Boëtius, Olaus magnus, Paracelsus De zilphis, etc.  as many show. If they appear like women bringing money into their Chambers, Desks, Shoes, etc. they are called Fairies; Such were Ceres and Diana o● old among the Gentiles, such also were their Nymphs, etc. But notwithstanding all the various names and acceptations of them, yet it is but the Devi● still, which turns himself into severa● likenesses, and takes upon him divers appellations, the better to delude and insinuate himself into the hearts of men; and therefore, he teaches his Instruments those innumerable Names and Kind's of Spirits, Recorded and taught by Tritemius, and the rest of those Masters of the Black Art: Whence indeed, as 
f Lib. 3. Daemonol. cap. 1.  the King and others well 
g S. Augustin, Tostatus quaest. 6. Gen. Cicogna lib. 4. Cap. 4. Zanchie lib. 4. cap. 10. Thom. Aquinas, Delrio, Erastus, Sebastian Michaelis, cap. 2. De Spectris.  note, they are these kind of Spirits, 
† For all places are full, either of them or Angels, above and beneath the Moon, Aetherial and Aerial; not so much as a hairs breadth empty in Heaven, Earth, or Water, above or under the Earth, there are fiery Spirits also.  viz. still Devils, of one sort or other.  
I shall not here dispute how far the Power of Devils extends. As, whether they particularly guard men, and Lord it over them, as we our Horses or Dogs; as the Platonists hold. Or, whether they govern Kingdoms, Nations, Towns, Cities, Castles, etc. or whether our Religion, Policy, Agreement with our Governors, good or evil, depend upon their pleasure; whether they are the Causes of public, 
Of the Power of Devils.  or private Quarrels, Rewarders of our Virtues, Punishers of our Vices: Sand Plenty, Dearth, Sword, Inundations, Earthquakes, Peace and Wars; whether they live and die as we do, only longer, eight or nine hundred years, as some think: and than, as they die, our Governments, Religion, etc. altars and dies with them, or whether they eat and drink, as Cardan maintains, they feed on men's Souls, and therefore thinks there is some great Feast towards when there is any great Battle fought; taking as much delight, as some think, to see us fight, as we do our Game-Cocks. That all men's Preferments and Prosperity in this World is ordered by them, and therefore, 
h But his Arrises from the partiality of man's affection, or the fashioning, or not fashioning ourselves according to the nature of the time wherein we live. For, whosoever will live altogether out of himself, study other men's humours and observe them, shall never be unfortunate.  many conceive the Virtuous, Honest, and Religious sort of men are so often put by Honours, and continued poor; when base time-serving mean-spirited, unworthy fellows, wicked, rude, and profane, nay, and oftentimes, Idiots are preferred, enriched and thrive; when the Learned, more Ingenious and Judicious are rejected. That they teach men all Arts and Sciences; and as Paracelsus contends, none ever was eminent, either in Arts, or knowledge and success in War, etc. but he was assisted by the Devil; Whence of old, among the Romans, Heathens, and in this our Land, as 
i In his Antiquities of Britain.  Verstegan observes, men worshipped and sacrificed to Devils, as their only GOD'S: which, if we may believe Leo Suavius and Tritemius, they are greatly ambitious of; coveting nothing more, than to be adored by men, and to have them kiss his Arse. I say, I shall not dispute nor devil upon these opinions, but show the Power of these Spirits (than let lose and commissioned or permitted by GOD) in the Causing and Curing of Diseases, especially this. For till than, he hath no Power at all, being confined unto the Day of Judgement, and limited by a superior Power, as is evident from that of Mark 5.12. where we found a whole 
* Besides that of Job, Job. 2.6.7. and 1.12. and 2.6.  Legion of Devils begging leave of our SAVIOUR to enter into the Herd of Swine; which, till he permitted them, they could not do. And if it were not so, the Elect were but in a sad Case; 
k 1 Pet. 5.8.  For he goeth about like a roaring Lion, seeking whom he may devour.  
Yet by his Permission, for the trial of our Patience, punishment of Sin, and the quickening of us to Duty; they oftentimes effect very strange things, as, they can afflict both our Bodies and Estates, make love or hatred between men and women, cause Impotency in the Act of Venery, Barrenness, Abortions, carry Intelligence from remote places between Friends, walk in the Fire and not be burnt, fly in the Air and 
* Having unclothed their Souls of their earthy bodies; for Death consists not so much ●n the separation, as in the unfitness of the body for a vital conjunction with the Soul.  carry others with them, as the 
l As in Bell and the Dragon, ver. 36. and 39  Angel did Habuccuck to Daniel; (But if the Apocrypha be of no Authority with thee, that of 
m Ezek. 8.3.  Ezekiel's being carried by a Lock of his Hair from the River Chebar, in the Land of the Chaldeans, to Jerusalem, certainly will; (yet the 
n King James in his Demonologye. Osid.  King cannot be satisfied how such a quick motion should consist with the life of the transported.) 
o Acts 8.39.40.  And so Philip was carried away by the Spirit, when he had baptised the Eunuch.) make men sword and shot-free, to feel no pain upon the Wrack, convert themselves and others into divers shapes, staunch Blood, destroy Corn, Cows, Horses, and other , and Fruits, cause Storms, Tempests, etc. being 
p Ephes. 2.2.  Prince of the Air, by the mediation of the Four Elements; likewise they can make Spirits haunt Houses, tepresent Armies and Castles in the Air. Example of all which may be found in those Authors before named, and 
q As, Cornelius Gemma, Marcellus Donatus, Baptista Cadracus, Antonius Benivenius, Alexander Benedictus, Johannes Langius, Niderius Formicus, Godelman, ●orasius.  others; who likewise recite many Feats of Witches; but this old Serpent deludeth them, when he makes them believe they do this or that by their Philters, Annulets, Sigils, Laments, Pictures, Unctions, Frecasings, and Roasting, with their several Incantations, Imprecations, Names, Characters, Planetary hours, Particular Configurations, Aspects of the Planets, Circles, and such like toys; which are of no force or efficacy as to the Feat intended, but fear only to heighten their fancies and belief, whereby he draws them into his snare, and fettereth them the faster to himself: when indeed, all the while, it is he himself that effecteth all for them, and brings their wicked Machinations to pass, and they do nothing but dream of their Feast: So that it must be also concluded, that all that is ascribed to their Do, or Magicians, Conjurers, etc. is still the Devil's Power and Actings.  
Besides, as to the business in hand, it is not only my opinion, but of infinite others, that he can 'cause Diseases, and particularly this, and cure them when he hath done, although Hypocrates 
r Lib. De Sacro Morbo.  denies it stiffly, affirming to be their ignorance in the Nature of the Falling Sickness that think it is caused by the Devil. So likewise Plotinus 
s Lib. 14. Advers. Gueff.  derides all such, as maintain Devils can 'cause Diseases: Yet, if we do but consider the great and admirable knowledge of these Devils, or evil Spirits, 
Whether the Devils can 'cause this or any other Disease.  how they know the virtues of all Herbs, Plants, Stones, Minerals, Birds, Beasts, Fishes and other Creatures; the Elements, Stars, Planets; nay, and the true Sympathy and Antipathy of things; the Constitutions and various Tempers of men; and how to apply them, and stir up any humour in man's body, knowing which thing, and at what times, will 'cause, and that most forcibly such a Distemper, or excite such an humour; I say if we but consider of these things rightly; we must needs be of another humour and judgement. The most illiterate Devil being more knowing, than 
t Quovis homine scientior, Cicogna.  any Man whatsoever; and as 
u Lib. 19 De Subtilitate, fol. 363.  Cardan adds (In the story of the seven Devils that appeared to his Father) they know all things, and the worst of them do far exceed our greatest Kings and chiefest Philosophers in Parts and Excellencies, being perfect in all Arts and Sciences, and can as well cause mutations in the Air, conquer Armies, further and hinder men's Designs at their pleasure. 
x De Civitate Dei, S. August.  Can join the Agents with the Patients, collect the seeds of things together, and apply them when he hath done; 
Tancellus.  he can without impediment penetrate through all the Parts of our bodies, and cure our Maladies to us unknown, and that, whether they be caused by him or no. Irrepentes corporibus occulto morbus lingunt, mentes torrent, membra Distorquent. 
y Lypsius, Phisiol. Stoicar. Lib. 1. cap. 19  They can crucify men's Souls, and torment their bodies, and deceive our Senses; and, 
z Lib. 2. de Gen. cap. 17. S. August. Tertullian.  not only foretell many things, but also Cause and Cure most Diseases, etc. Partim quia subtilioris sensus acumine, partim scientia validiore vigent & experientiam propter magnam longitudinem vitae, partim ab Angelis Discunt. 
Jason Praetensis.  For, The Devil being a subtle Spirit can easily insinuate and work himself into the bodies of men and women, whereby he may vitiate our healths, overthrew our Constitutions, terrify our minds, and shake our Souls; Nay, they mix themselves with our evil humours, 
Levinus Lemnius.  and oftentimes by the mediation of them, he excites this, or that, or the other Distemper. Avicenna, therefore, things that sine interventu humoris, neither the Devil nor his Dam, or both joined with all their Devils-birds, Imps, Witches, Magicians, can 'cause any the lest Infirmity. Yet, if we may believe Rhasis, 
a Lib. 1. Tract. 9 Cent.  that Learned Arabian, and Aurelianus upon Rhasis, Montaltus, Psellus, Sennertus and divers others with Paracelsus, who give us some instances out of 
b Demonolatr. Sagar. lib. 2.  Remigius and the rest, he can as well effect his mischievous Designs in this kind without any mediation of humours, or natural means, and so he sometimes doth, though not always. And sometimes, he stirs up Fantasies so powerfully, that no Reason is able to resist it; Melancholy especially, 
c Part. 1. De Spectris. cap. 1. Lavatur.  which of all other invites the Devil to it, and because most prove to the Devils temptations and delusions, it is by some called the Devil's Bath.  
Sometimes he thrusts the humours to the Eyes, and makes men blind. Sometimes the Ears, causing Deafness. Sometimes, again, he either stirs up the humours depraved, or causeth such where before there were none, thrusting them to the Nerves, thereby causing Spasmus, Cramps, Palsies, etc. or to the Joints, whence ensue Gouts; or to the Brains, exciting Apoplexies, Catalepsies, Epilepsies, Melancholies, and many times Despairs and Madnesses. Sometimes also, he affecteth the Spirits, by corrupting or disappointing them; whence ariseth intolerable pains and aches, especially in membranous parts.  
These things being considered, and diligently weighed; it must needs be granted, they may not only be the Causers, but the occasioners of the Cure of most, if not all Diseases (he being as 
d Lib. 1. cap. 18.  Godleman, and 
c Lib De Lamiis.  Thomas Erastus styles him, An Excellent Physician and expert; through his exquisite knowledge and experience) and in particular of this, by vitiating and corrupting of our humours, in all and every part of our bodies. Cornelius 
f Cosmorit.  Gemma illustrates this by a notable example of a Wench, who was as if she had been possessed of the Devil, and at sometimes could not be held by three men (such were her strong convulsive passions) who evacuated by vomit twenty four pounds of stuff of all colours, twice a day, for fourteen days together, and afterwards, great Balls of Hair, pieces of Wood, Pigeons-dung, Parchments, Coals, etc. and after all this, two pound of pure Blood, and than again, Coals and Stones, some of them bigger than a Walnut; besides, she had strange fits of laughing, weeping and Ecstasies, and at length voided a live Worm by stool, like unto an Eelc, of a foot and half long, the which, he says, he not only saw, but felt: And thus, when GOD gave him Commission, he clothed Job with worms, Job 7.5. which was probable, came out of his embroidered sores, which he abounded with, from the Crown of the Head, to the Sole of the Foot; he makes also some to be 
g Mat. 17.18.  Lunatic, others he affects in another manner; as that crooked Woman in the 
h Luke 13.16.  Gospel, etc. Sometimes (as was said) by the mediation of Humours, and sometimes again without them; so that it is a very difficult thing to distinguish whether the Cause be natural or magical, and several Learned Physicians have herein been deceived, as appears by their Writings (which we shall speak more fully of beneath, 
i Chap. 7.  Sennertus 
k Pract. Med. Lib. 6. Part. 9 Cap. 5.  among others, cured several that were sorely affected with grievous and intolerable pains and inflammations, which he could not in the lest discern to be from any Supernatural or Magical Cause; and yet, these were occasioned by some Witches, who were than in Prison, and upon their Examinations, confessed as much. And sometimes he destroys life and all, when he can; as appears by that most remarkable story in Verstegan, of the Pied Piper, that carried away an hundred and sixty Children from the Town of Hamel in Saxony, on the 22. of July, Anno Dom. 1376. 
† But Providence is not to be unridled by us in many things, as the unequal Distribution of Good and Evil, the Ignorance of most part of the World, the miseries of our Lives, the fatal Disadvantages we are under, the Hazard we run of eternal Damnation; why Sin and Mischief is permitted in the World, why all things are done by Chance, etc.  A wondered permission of GOD to the Rage of the Devil.  

SUBMEMB. I. His Imps a Cause, and how.  
Erastus 
l Lively de Lamiis, multa enim. mala non egisset Daemon, nisi provocatus à sagis.  thinks his Imps, are oftentimes, the occasion of more mischief, than the Devil himself; who if he had not been excited by them, would not so frequently molest men's 
m Nec morbus vel hominibus vel Brutis insligeret, si Sagae quiescerent.  persons, and goods. Now these Imps of the Devil, his Instruments, by which he acts his villainous Devillry, may chief be reduced to these two sorts; 1. Magicians (which some call Conjurers) And 2. Witches; by the former he is commanded [or in outward appearance,] by the later obeyed.  

ARTICLE I. Of Magicians and Conjurers.  
YOU must know now, that these Magicians and Conjurers, by a Contract with the 
† i e. Those of the lowest rank and meanest quality out of an itching desire of Rule, having none in their own dark Kingdom to lord it over, they are ambitious to rule and tyrannize over these kind of people.  Devil, or League and Solemn Covenant, made by word of mouth, or by writing (which than is signed with the Magicians own blood, and than the Devil touching them in some part of their bodies (which in Witches causes a 
* Stamped as a magical Seal, and perhaps indeed with such a magical Ferment, as renders them more capable of performing their feats and tricks.  mark) it's a Token of his taking possession of them) there ensues a perfect outward seeming Amity between them; confirming it by several forms and effects, and so he enjoins them to observe particular Constellations, Days, Planetary hours, Long Prayers, Unctions, several Perfumes, divers Circles, Bounds and Figures, Triangular, Quadrangular, Simple, Double, in which oftentimes, are divers Figures and Characters, wherein they must stand and pray, or invocate their new Friend [or old Enemy] the Devil, who at length, after many such silly Ceremonies, using of Holywater, and repeating the Attributes of GOD, 
* by the compassing his tenacious body into some visible consistence and shape, best suiting to their liking, and his own designs; which compassing of their bodies (for it, is no absurdity to affirm as well the evil as good Spirits and Angels are embodied) is, no doubt, extremely dolorous; which may be the reason, there are so few apparitions of Angels and Devils: 1 Cor. 15.42.  appears, where he is immediately presented with a Cat, Dog, or some other living thing; yet, oftentimes he takes them too, if they have in the lest, erred in their Ceremonies, and therefore it is he ties and obligeth them to 'em: when notwithstanding, they are no wise available to the purpose intended, only thereby the Devil deludes them, making them believe, they may, in this manner command him to come and go at their pleasure, and to do any thing they enjoin him: which he too, a little observes to effect for them, that thereby he may make them the more confident of his promises in greater matters, till at last he bring them into his everlasting Snare.  
The Forms performed on the Devil's part, are to determine in what shapes he shall appear unto them.  
The Effects are those several sorts of Services, which he binds himself to be subject to, and to do for them: and these are lesle, or greater, according to the skill of the Magician; For, with some he is more familiar and conversant, as with Flacius Cardanus, who was constantly attended by such Spirits, for the space almost of thirty years together, as his Son 
n Hieronimus Cardanus, lib. 19 De Subtilitate, fol. 363.  declares and attests, he hath several times heard him confess the same. For, to the better sort of them, 
† That is, the meaner sort of Demons, by his Commission and command.  he becomes their Page, Footman, and Servant to attend them, as the same Cardan reports 
o Lib. 11. De Rerum vanitate.  his Father had one bound to him for twenty eight years. And is often confined to their Annulets and Rings, or to one of the Nails of their Fingers, and the like. Paracelsus (as Erastus notes) had one limited to the Pummel of his Sword (wherein others imagined he kept the great Elixir.) Likewise in Livonia, it is ordinary for Spirits to do their Drudgery-work, as carry Burdens, cleave Wood, go on Errands, and fetch them Intelligence from all parts of the World, and that in an Instant; as is 
p By several Instances from Boizardus, Sprangerus, Bodinus.  abundantly evinced to us. To others of the meaner sort of Conjurers, he gives power to cell Wares at a dearer or cheaper rate, to Cure Diseases as well as 'Cause them, answer all manner of Questions, and expound Dreams, etc. as is frequent with those in Lapland (where it is usual for them to cell Mariners a 
q Saxon Grammaticus, in his History, De Ribus Danicis.  fair Wind for any Port or Voyage) and with the Indian Priests of old, as Olaus Magnus 
r Lib. 3.  affirms: From whose mouth were expected the Oracles. But I shall not too far digress.   

ARTICLE II. Of Witches.  
Whether there are any such Creatures as 
† Who by their Dissolute, envious and wicked lives and natures, have driven away their Guardian Angel, fall into the power of the Devil and evil Spirits. For till there masiuch a Dereliction the Devil can have no power over any one.  Witches, is much controverted by Michael Scot, Joannes Wierus, Ewichius, Biarmanus, Ennealdus, Austin Lechemar a Dutchman, and others: But they are encountered by St. Augustin, Zanchius, Paracelsus and his Antagonist Erastus, Cam●rarius, King James the 6th. of Scotland and first of England, Boccatius, Bodinus, Rousaeus, Paulus Grilandus, 
Whether there are any such things as Witches.  Daniel Sennertus, Antonius Torquineda, and infinite others, with most of our later Divines and Physicians. Nay, and common experience evinceth it, as may be seen in such Records as testify the conviction of many hundreds in England, in divers parts, especially in Lancashire, Cheshire, Hereford-shire, Essex, Sussex, etc. And in Scotland, almost in every place. I remember in 1644. I saw nine burnt at one time in Leith-Links, who not only confessed themselves to be Witches, but also some of them, that they had Carnal Copulation with the 
* Barbara Vortubers, nomine, Anno 1624. Die 5. Julii, confessa est se cum Diabolo, concubuisse & ex eo gravidam faciam esse, ac per mensem semper gestasse, & peperisse Duo animalcul. hirsuta scu pilosa, instar muris, crassity lumbricorum, capitibus nigris, quae hominibus ad nocendum. immiscrit, Sennert. lib. 6. Part. 9 cap. 6. Infusing perhaps, by his diabolical Coition, some poisonous ferment whic● adds a magical virtue to her Spirits at Imagination, whereby they become devilish and mischievous.  Devil, who haunted them constantly, (as they said) for that very end; they had also, the Devils Mark upon them, the nature of which is such, as if you thrust a Pin, Needle, Awl, Bodkin, or what else you will thereinto, they are not more sensible of it or pain, than if they were dead. And for beyond Seas Paulus, Grilandus, and Sprangerus give us ample testimony of this truth, having written the History of Multitudes, whom they judged, and executed; giving you their names, places of abode, the year of their age, the year of the LORD, the day of the Month when executed, and frequently the very week day; and sometimes, when they were apprehended, and the Circumstances how, with their Confessions; which (certainly) if false, the whole Nation and People where they Lived (who knew all proceed) or their Kindred and Relations would have disproved. Neither is it to be imagined that such men of Worth, Honour and Learning, should be so imprudent to attest in Print, in so plain and palpable a manner, such gross untruths. Remigius and Bodin also, have written to the same purpose, whose Authority is not to be doubted; telling us of many that were carried away into remote places, by the use of an 
* Leaving their Bodies behind them; for Death consists not so much in the separation of Soul and Body, as in the unaptness or unfitness of the Body for vital conjunction.  Ointment, to Banquets and meetings, whence perhaps, those green Circles and Rings that are frequently found in Plains, may by their Sports and Dances be occasioned: And I'll tell you 
r Lib. 3. ca 11.  Olaus Magnus is of this opinion. However, some maintain, that such Witches, even while they are at their meetings, have been all that while in their 
† Their Souls being only separated from their Bodies for that time, as St. Paul speaks in another sense. 2 Cor. 12.2. seeming thereby to approve of this opinion.  Beds, (as their Husbands have attested) But 
s Part. 1. cap. 9 De Spect.  Sigismond Scheritzius says, he hath often conferred with divers himself, who were carried many miles by night to their Sweethearts upon Goats backs, flying in the Air, and that he heard Witches themselves confess as much: But that of Habacuck, Ezechiel and Philip evinceth this truth, though it seem strange to the King. And such instances are so common, that almost all those aforequoted Authors are stuffed with them.  
But that there are Witches, is farther manifest from the Word of GOD, where he expressly 
t Exod. 22.18.  commands his people, Not to suffer a Witch to live. Now if they were Dreams and Fancies, as some dreamingly conceit, GOD would never appoint punishments for them, or condemn shadows to death. Likewise 
u 1 Sam. 15.23.  Samuel declareth, that Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft. Now, to compare a thing to what is not in esse, were absurd; which, to imagine of this Author, were more than impious. It is apparent also from the 
x 1 Sam. 28.  Witch of Endor, although Wieru●, Scot and others, have wickedly, as well as weakly, gone about to make only a Cheat, or a Deceiver of the Word, so deceiving and cheating themselves, as well as others. So that the Scripture doth not only evince the truth, but also confirms it by Examples, as in 
y Acts 19  Simon Magus, and in her who had The 
z Acts 16.16.  Spirit of Python, or Divination, notwithstanding these also, are by some made to be rather Magicians, than Witches.  
I confess, however, it is no easy matter to discover who is a Witch: since there is hardly any certain way taken for their Detection. That of the bewitched parties beating, scratching, and drawing Blood of the suspected Witch, whereby they conceit themselves freed from the power of the Witch, and absolutely cured of such Diseases and Fits, which they thought were caused by the party whom they thus abuse, is but a mere Fancy. As also that of casting them into the Water, concluding if they swim, they are Witches, and so proceed to Condemnation; which may be done by the slights of the Devil; 
It is a difficult thing to discover a Witch.  they no wise depending on any Reason in Nature, nor likely to proceed from GOD'S miraculous workings which are only done for his glory. Not lesle ridiculous is the watching of them (and pinching of them if they fall asleep, or chance to nod) sometimes for ten or twelve days together, or more, till they confess and accuse themselves; which is the choicest means they use in Scotland for the discovery of Witches: but how rational, I leave to the meanest Capacity to judge; For, who of the best of them, might not, either through fear, be terrified into such a Confession; or through love to themselves, to be freed of such barbarous cruelty; or through stupidity, having been kept so long without sleep, say any thing, though never so irrational, or destructive to themselves.  
Neither is the voluntary Confession of the party sufficient to evince a rational man of his or their being a Witch. For many times, melancholy and deluded people may accuse themselves of what they are not in the lest guilty, and fancy to themselves, they do strange things; when they are altogether indigent, impotent Souls, ignorant, and know neither what they say or do. As him in Christophorus à Vega, who confidently believed that he was a King, driven out of his Dominions; or that other in Francisco Gansavino, who could not be persuaded, but that he was Pope, and thereupon would needs make Cardinals, grant Indulgencies, Pardons, etc. And Marcellus Donatus 
a Lib. 2. cap. 1. De medica Historia mirabili.  tells us of one, who confidently believed she could shake all the World with her little Finger, and was afeard to shut her Hand close, jest she should squeeze the World to pieces like a rotten Apple. How easily therefore both Judge and Jury may be deceived, is apparent.  
Burning of the suspected persons , Tharch of their Houses, nailing of Horse-shoos on their Thresholds and Doors, etc. are also as fallacious if not more; there being no reason in Nature to be given why such effects should ensue such means: wherefore, if any such things are done, it is rather to be imputed to the strength of the party's Imagination, which gives him relief; or to the power and operations of the Devil, who accordingly brings to pass their Conceits, that he may farther ensnare, delude and bring about his manifold Devices; which continually he labours to vent and act upon mankind.  
Nay, he is so cunning, as to make the bewitched party able (as it were by way of Prophecy) to discover the Witch, by describing the shape of his, or her body, age, complexion, stature, habit, manner of life, nay, and secret moles and marks about their bodies; whereby, although sometimes (to bring his own Imps to shame) he tell truth; yet at other times, and most times, he flatly answers many innocent people, and frequently (by GOD'S permission) is the destruction of them. For 'tis a strange Argument with most, that the persons thus described, and so punctually by the bewitched, must needs be the Witches, or Wizards; and so through passion, ignorance, etc. not knowing how to distinguish of Causes and Effects, precipitate themselves into this gross Error, to the destruction many times, of divers innocent Souls. For, as it is usual with common Liars among men, to mix their stories with some real truths, to make their deceits take better; so, much more subtle is the Devil the Father of Lies and Liars, to set a gloss on his Delusions and Cheats. The which I might illustrate by innumerable Instances; But one shall serve among the rest, since I desire as much brevity as I can. The Story is recorded by 
b Lib. De Divinatione, Cap. 5.  Boisardus, and it is of a Gentleman of his familiar acquaintance, who being about two Months married to a fair and delicate Lady, was forced by reason of a Murder by him committed, to fly into an other Country and leave her: where, in his exile and solitary thoughts, he was exceeding desirous to know, if possible, what his Wife was doing in his absence. Whereupon he consulted a Magician, living where he than was; who first exactly described unto him the Frame, Building, and Ornaments of his House where his Wife was, than her Shape, Countenance, Apparel, etc. which being all true, caused as well as Admiration, a firm Belief of what he should farther discover. Than the Magician acquainted him there was a very comely young man standing close unto her with his Breeches about his Heels; whence he positively concludes to himself, all was naught, and so resolved to steal home privately, and kill her without mercy. At length coming near his own House, sent for her by a Ring she had given him at his departure, and meeting, her courteous and loving entertainment, so allayed the heat of his Fury and Revenge, that he had the patience and the happiness of some small Discourse. In which he inquired of her, if at such a day she had not on such Apparel, and of such a Colour; which she (with much amazement) confessed; than he examined more closely, what that was which she so smoothed and stroked in her hand, and who that young man was that stood so near her with his Breeches about his Heels. She thereupon, more and more admiring, and perceiving the sudden change of a cruel, jealous, and revengeful aspect in her Husband's Countenance, desiring his patience, and a right information should be given him; which in some measure, he granting, she told the truth, viz. That the young man was his own Brother (who could likewise attest the verity thereof) and that which she stroked and smoothed with her hand, was a Plaster which she was about to apply to his Hip, where he had a very grievous and painful Ulcer: whereat, her Husband abominated the evil intended, and repent him, detesting that excerable and damnable Art of Magic, and the Lying-True-Devices of the Devil. Whence you may see, many men may be deceived, amidst these ambiguous Oracles of his, in the discovery of Witches.  
So that it is evident, that neither Magicians, nor these Witches, do any thing of themselves; But are means, Imps and Instruments (as I have showed) to do his Will: but it is he himself acts all for them. And thus, whatever he can himself effect by GOD'S permission, or bring to pass, that they may be said to be able to do by his assistance. And therefore, may be instrumental of causing Diseases, and particularly Worms.  
How to know when such Patients as are suspected to be bewitched, are really so, and whether their Diseases are Supernatural or not, I shall particularly handle 
† Chap. 7. Sect. 1.  beneath in its place. And thus much of Supernatural Causes.      

SUBSECT. II. Of Natural Causes Universal.  
I Come now to Natural Causes in general, which are either 1. Universal and Primary, or 2. Secondary and Particular, Primary and Universal, are the Heavens, Stars, 
* Which many stiffly maintain are habitable Worlds, and if so, question will be, whether they, or we are Lords of the World, or whether their portion be better than ours, whether they have Souls to be saved, and whether Christ came to save them as well as us. So Campanella, Kepler, Cajetan, Democritus. The least fixed star, if we may believe Tycho Brahe and Gassendus is eighteen times bigger than the Earth, the greater or those of the first magnitude, 108. times: and distant 19000. Semidiameters of the Earth, from the Earth: Each Semidiameter containing according to Gassendus, ●177. miles; and ●y●t the circuit of the Earth he accounts to be 26255. Italian miles; why is it so difficult than, to believe these vast bodies have influence over us, that are but a punctum in comparison?  Planets. Some I know are so nice, that this tenet will not down with them, others so unwise, as to attribute not more to their Virtue, or the Power and Influence of the Planets or Signs, than to the Signs at Innkeepers and Alehouse doors, 
Whether the Stars have influence or all sublunary things, and over men.  with Mr. Chamber; But he hath been so fully answered by the famous and Learned Sir Christopher Heydon, that neither he, nor any one else since for him, could return the lest satisfactory reply. And if any from Joannes Picus Mirandula shall conceive he hath, notwithstanding, sufficient matter against the Stars Influences; if they will but peruse Lucius Bellansius, in Answer to all his Arguments, they will found themselves deceived. I know Sextus Empericus, Sextus ad Heminga, Pererius and others, have exploded this truth; But it is, as I have noted by Pirovanus, Gochlenius, Marasealertus, etc. as much applauded: as I do not agreed with them on the one extreme, who account the Stars to be vertuless, made only to adorn the Heavens, and fools to gaze on: So on the other side, I must as much condemn and disallow of the deluding practices of cheating Impostors, under the name of Astrologers, so frequently practised among us in every Town and Country, pretending to satisfy, and answer all Doubts, found out lost Goods, acquaint men and women with whom they shall marry, and indeed, what not, by the time of ask the question, thereby deluding the multitude, disgracing the study, and enriching themselves. But against these I have 
d As in my Apology Restored, Epist. to the Reader, fol. 3. and 6. and in lib. 1. cap. 13. & 20. Also in my Treatise of Poisons in the Epist. Dedicatory to the King.  elsewhere declared, and shown also how far the Stars have power over us. Yet as to this matter, as also that they are Causes of Diseases, and particularly of this, I shall add something.  
For, since GOD hath made nothing in vain, the Stars must have power and efficacy; and if they be for 
e Gen. 1.14.  Signs, and Seasons, and Days, and Years, they must signify something, especially since they differ from one another in magnitude, as also in glory. 
f 1 Cor. 15.41.  Therefore i● cannot be doubted, but they are Instruments of far greater use, than to give an obscure light, or for people to gaze o● in the night; it being evident that the diversity of Seasons, the Winters and Summers, more Hot and Cold are not so uncertain by the Sun and Moon alone, who always keep one and the same Course, but that the Stars have also therein, their working, according to the places, and Configurations of the Luminaries with the other Planets and Fixed Stars, as they are intended or remitted, as I have farther showed. 
g Astrol. Restored. lib. 1. cap. 6. Printed 1653.  But how can any one doubt of the admirable Virtues and Powers of the 
† When he considers what the Copernicans hold, that the great Orb itself, in which the Earth moves about? the Sun (though its Semidiameter be 1500. times bigger than that of the Earth) is but a point in comparison of the Firmament; which he says is distant from the Earth 28000. Semidiameters of the great Orb, viz. 42000000 Semidiameters of the Earth; or, according to the other account. 175434000000 of common miles.  Heavens and Stars, those numberless glorious Bodies, or that GOD in the treasure of his infinite Wisdom can be wanting to give every Star a peculiar Virtue, since we see every Spring cold Earth, Plants of all sorts, Fruits, Flowers, Seeds, Stones, Minerals, Birds, Beasts, Fishes, and the very excremental parts of the basest of them, hath the like.  
So that there is nothing more certain, than that they are (next under GOD the first moving Cause) the secondary Causes of the generation and corruption, production, and consummation of all things in this sublunary and elementary World; and therefore he hath, in his secret wisdom so disposed of the Constitution of those Celestial Bodies, that his Will, by their operations and several influences, is from the beginning of the World, acted and performed by them to the end thereof. Whence St. Augustin frequently inculcates these words in his Works, Deus regit inferiora, per superiora, agreeing with that of Hermes, 
h In his Divi●● Paemander.  Quod est superius, est sicut id quod est Inferius. And Gerson excellently 
i Propos. 2.  contends, Heaven is the Instrument of GOD, whereby he governeth this corruptible, inferior, elementary World. And 
k Propos. 3.  further, That GOD foreknowing the Chances of men, had described certain agreeable Tokens in Heaven concurring with the course of the World, even to the Day of Judgement. And indeed, they are the unwritten Laws of GOD; or as the same Gerson in another 
l In Psal. 104.  place, The Heavens are a Coach or Chariot of Divine Virtue, by whose motion, light, and influence, GOD orders and disposes of elementary things, in this inferior World. And St. Bazil, That they are a written Book, which indicateth and declares unto us the glory of GOD and his secret Divine Majesty: whence the same Gerson, 
m In his Trilaq●●um Astrologiae Thrologizita.  and P. De Ariano, 
n In his Concordance of Astrology with Divinity.  admonish, that the Flood of Noah, Sects, Schisms, and other most notable Accidents were signified in the Heavens long before. And St. Augustin (who writes from Varro, and Varro from Castor) affirms, that Venus being a forerunner of Ogyge's Flood, was changed in its Colour, Figure, Magnitude and Motion. And in another 
o Lib. 5. De Civit. Dei cap. 6.  place, he exempteth nothing in the Macrocosm or Microcosm, save only our spiritual part; I confess they have no power on the Will of Man or his Soul, but by accident, so far as the Soul with the faculties thereof follow the temperature of the Body, and that Mores sequuntur temperaturam Corporis; 
p In his Book on that subject.  Galen proves with whom 
q De Mania.  Jason Pratensis, 
r De Atra bile.  Prosper Calenius, 
s Lib. 4. ca 16.  Levinus Lemnius, with many others, and all Divines consent: Nay, the Heavenly Bodies make in us Habits, Complexions, and Dispositions, and incline the Will by the mediation of the sensitive Appetite, which is also excited by the Constitution. Neither is this power ascribed to the Stars in general, so as that there is an impossibility for man to know their specifical virtues (as some half-witted fellows fancy) but the same St. 
t Lib. 2. De Gen. cap. 5.  Augustin concurs with Astrologers, that the quality of Saturn is Cold.  
Add to this, that Arius Montanus, Vatablus, Tremelius, Junius, Melancton, Calcin, and our later Divines allow Stars Influences to extend to the state of the Weather, Plenty or Scarcity of the Year, Plagues, Sicknesses and Health of our Bodies, and to the Direction of the Physician when to Purge by Pill, when by Potion, or Phlebetomy: Nay and beyond the Air their Influences reach even to, and into the bowels of the Earth to the maturating and producing all sorts of Minerals, and those strange effects which we meet with in the world, and this Asclepius 
u Lib. 1. Ad Ammonen●.  confirms, where he said 
x i e. Solis & veterum Astrorum bonae operationes non solum In Caelo & Aere, sed etiam supra terram in profundissimas terrae cavernas, & in Abyssum penetrant.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Neither is the temperatures of men exempted according to 
j Mat. 17.14.  Matthew, where it is said, the Lunatic is offered to CHRIST to be healed, which Distemper, as Reason and common Experience evinceth, follows the Course of the Moon, such a strange predominance it hath on the Brain of Man; and therefore Paracelsus ascribes more to Stars, than Humours; affirming positively, that the Constellation alone, may be a Cause, without the mediation of any humour at all. And truly, I see not, why it was not easy for the Almighty so to form some men that they might be only affected with the Influences of Saturn, or Mars, or the Moon, and not at all of Jupiter, the Sun, Venus, or Mercury; and so è contra, since mankind was fashioned and made after the Stars of elementary matter.  
Whence, perhaps 
z Lib. De Acre, Aqua & Locis.  Hypocrates counsels Physicians to have an especial Care to observe the seasons of the year, especially the Equinoctials and Solsteads; as also the rise and settings of the Stars; teaching, that an excellent Physician, must be 〈◊〉 excellent Philosopher, moreover adding a little after, That Astrology is of no small use unto them that study and practice Physic; giving this Reason, Because our Bodies altar in their temperatures with the Seasons, which change according to the motion and place of the several Constellations. So doth Galen in several parts of his Works, as is abundantly and especially to be proved from his Book De Diebus Decretoriis, Cap. 2, 3, 4, 5. The which is also confirmed by 
a Lib. 4. Fen. 2. Tract. 2. Cap. 2.  Avicenna, where he affirms the Moon to be Cause of Critical Days, proving it by several Reasons; and than concludes, the alterations follow the square and opposition of the Moon, and middle places between both, as they have respect to her first place in which she was, at the time of the Patient's Decumbiture. And in 
b Part. 1. Tract. 1. Text. 104.  another place, he ascribes Health to the Fortunate Stars, and Sickness to the unfortunate. That is, per accidens, for per se, they are not evil; but this inferior world, being contiguous to the motions of the superior Bodies, being ruled, governed by, and receiving virtue from them, it necessarily follows, that as well Corruption, as Generation, should proceed from the Heavens. As we see many things hurt by Heat, and as many by Cold, and divers Infirmities and Diseases accumulated by both, notwithstanding the Heat in Summer, and Cold in Winter are simply good in themselves and necessary. But in relation to us, meeting with our bad humours, they are accounted bad. But I shall devil not longer on Stars Influences, since I have been larger 
c In my Lux Veritans, Vox Stellarum, and Astrology Restored.  elsewhere, since it it is a truth clear to every rational man; but I hasten to this point.  
If than, we rightly consider of what hath been premised, viz. That Man is not exempt from the Influences of the Stars and superior Celestial Bodies, being an elementary Body; That Stars have Influences in general, and particularly are the Causes of all generation and corruption; That they are the Causes of our Health and Sickness, etc. It will be no difficult matter to perceive the truth aimed at in this my Digressive Discourse of Stars Influences, Causes of Diseases. And in a particular, and especial manner they may produce Worms, by a secret property and innate virtue in the bodies of mankind of all Ages and Constitutions, as well as by their Light and Heat, may excite, exagitate, and augment this, or that, or the other humour, and dispose them to putrefaction and corruption at certain times, and in certain bodies, having in them such impure humours, 
The sum of all applied to the present Subject.  as are the Seeds of these Vermin. Whence we see that in Autumn, and in the Spring men are most subject to the engendering of them, the humours being by the seasons disturbed, exagitated and exposed more to corruption and putrefaction, than before; which seasons (as you have heard) with Winter's Cold, and Summers uncertain Heat (caused by the several Constellations and Positions of the Stars and various Configurations of the Planets as they are engendered, or remitted) are likewise occasioned. Whence in Winter, by its Cold and Crude Air, many Crudities of the like nature are accumulated in our bodies indisposed; and in Summer by its ardent heat, in impure Constitutions, and such as have an aptitude for the engendering of worms, are abundantly multiplied. At all times, and in all Constitutions, more or lesle may this be verified; according as the body is in temperature, or disposed: and the Celestial Influences be tending to Heat, Cold, Drought, or Moisture, or to any occult quality; For, we see often both Beasts and Plants, nay and Men also, in great danger, by a particular Constitution alone, and malignant Influence; whilst others in the same company and condition, are free, and all nothing; and that without the mediation of those manifest qualities, the temperature of the Air, Rain, Hail, Snow, etc. and perhaps too, without the mediation of any humours at all: which, if it should be asserted: the affection sometimes is so sudden, so strange and divers, it will be no easy matter to show the contrary. And we frequently found by experience, that even when the Air hath not inclined to putrefaction, neither the Constitution of the Patient; yet the body by some occult influence, hath notwithstanding, been  with worms.  
Neither is it almost possible, there should be any Constitution of the Air, or Season; but in one other, these Vermin will be thereby engendered: since our natural heat, and corruption, and putrefaction, differ only in Degree. For, that which doth help to digest and correct the feculent and putrid humours in me, may excite & increase them more in thee, or a third man, according as we differ in temperature, and are more or lesle subject and exposed by our natural Constitution, ill Customs, or Disorders, to the malignant influence of this, or that Planet and Constellation.  
They cause in us worms also, by their exhaling power and virtue, thereby engendering and stirring up Winds, Rain, Hail, Snow, Clouds, Mists, and other noxious vapours, which corrupt the Air, and vitiate our humours, so as consequently, those Creatures must be engendered. But of this more beneath.  
Some object against all this I know, or may; from that Axiom, Forma viventis, nobilioris forma solis, quae tantum est forma mixti. So concluding with that Theorem, Nibil potest seipso nobilius generare. But this would run us into a larger Dispute, than suits with this small Tract; wherefore I shall refer you to Philosophers.    

SECT. II. Of Particular and Secondary Causes.  
LEt us now (having spoken briefly of General) descend to Particular Causes of these Vermin. Particular and Secondary Causes, than, or peculiar efficient and natural (as in respect of the other they may be termed) are either 1. Inward and Innate, or 2. Outward and Adventitious.  

SUBSECT. I. Of Inward and Innate Causes.  
LIkewise Inbred Distempers may be also subdivided, into 1. Natural, or 2. Hereditary.  

MEMBER. I. Of Natural Causes Congenite.  
I Shall begin with Congenite and Natutural Causes, which are all the Ages of Man, from the Cradle to the Grave; which not one can avoid that lives in the World, every one being in one or other of them; and if they live long, run through all. All which being incident to Corruption, and apt to engender thick, gross, viscid, and putrid feculent humours and Crudities of all sorts and kinds, as in some measure hath 
d Cap. 5. Sect. 1.  been hinted.  
As we see Infancy is but (as it were) a mass of corruption and putrefaction, and (in a manner) made up of nothing else according to that of Job, 
e Job. 17.14.  I have said to Corruption, thou art my Father, to the Worm, thou art my Mother, whence they oftentimes are born into the world with them, as was 
f Chap. 5. Sect. 1. Subsect. 1.  showed.  
And after they are born, how long do they live upon Milk and such a Diet as is most prove to corrupt and engender them, to overthrew the tender frame of their Constitutions, to subvert the Course of Nature, hinder Digestion, improve Natural Heat, and introduce infinite sorts of Crudities, the Seeds not only of these Vermin, but of most, if not all Diseases.  
And when they are able to run about, the case is the same with them for matter of Diet, or worse; meeting them more frequently with variety of Trash, and that which is worst of all, exercising upon a full Stomach, and at unseasonable times; being tied to no order, nor having reason to regulate themselves better.  
Again, after the fourteenth year of their Age to the twenty fifth, who but they? And how many hundred thousand, ways do they in their youth, by their headstrong courses, inordinate drinking, extravagant gormandizing, sitting up late at nights, whoring and other prodigal ways, subvert their healths, extinguish natural heat, corrupt their blood and humours; and (thinking their own Wit best) run into all manner of Riot and Excess, hating reproof and admonition like Salomons Brute. g These Disorders hinder Nature's operations, whence ensue Crudities, engendering worms.  
The same may be said of the Fifth and Sixth Ages, since not one man or woman of ten thousand, either know how to order their lives, to choose what is advantageous, and avoid what is offensive or noxious; nay some that do know it (such are men's sensual appetites naturally!) rather destroy their Healths and Lives, than displease their Palates; corrupt all the humours in their bodies, than cross one fantastical desire, or leave of one luxurious custom, though never so destructive. They are no Changelings (they say) indeed: for their obstinacy, and perseverance in evil, it's true, they are none; it were well, notwithstanding, if they were: yet while they boast of this, they cannot acquit themselves of being Fools, or Changelings in that sense. They are too wise to be advised, or to amend; a short Life and a sweet pleases them best; and let them take it for me.  
And as for the Seventh and last Age, in which there is a decay of Natural Heat, whereby Coldness and Crudities are abundant; and being (as it were)  with the wormatrick water and Seeds of these worms which are apt to putrify; it must needs be full of them, as I have by several Instances 
h Chap. 5. Sect. 1. Subsect. 1.  showed.   

MEMB. II. Of Parents how Causes by Generation  
ANother Congenite, jaward and Eminent Cause of Worms, is our Constitution and Temperature in the whole, or in part, which we receive from our Parents: who, if by their own disorderly living, have contracted virulent Diseases upon them, or have them communicated to them by Tradition from their Parents, must needs injure their Posterity. For such Parents as have corrupt and vitiated humours, are Phlegmatic, Choleric, have indisposed and intemperate Stomaches, or Livers, or however it be they are affected, they bring forth and procreate a Posterity accordingly tempered and disposed, as I noted elsewhere; 
i In my Refutation of that vulgar Error of the Souls Infusion, Cap. 3. Sect. 3. Printed 1661.  whence Ludovicus Mercatus, who hath largely and learnedly written of Hereditary Diseases, adviseth all Families to make Choice of such as are contrary to their own Nature and Temperature, for their Husbands and Wives; that if possible, the ill Constitution in the one, may be corrected and amended by the other. For, as is the Father in Temperature (says that famous 
k Lib. 1. Pathol. cap. 11.  Fernelius) so is the Son: So that look what Distemper or Infirmity the Father had when he begat him, the Child will have the same. Instancing in ancient people, crazed and weak, who beget infirm Children, Weaklings, etc. And 
l Lib. 2. De occultis naturae miraculis Cap. 8.  Levinus Lemnius, That foolish and fantastical women beget wild and runningpated Children. For, where the Complexion and Constitution of the Parents are corrupt, there the Complexion and Constitution of the Children must needs be also corrupt, and so it is introduced from the Father to the Son; though not at all times, other Causes preventing: yet for the most part it is of such force, as Nolphius excellently 
m Saepe mutant Decreta Superna.  notes, that it altars even the Primary Causes and Decrees of Heaven.  
So that from this depraved origination of our infirm Parents, we being also infirm, our viscera essentially weak, no wonder Crudities ensue, and from thence, not only worms; but most, if not all Diseases, and that irresistably; for, according to Horace,  Naturam expellas furca, licet usque recurret. 
To prevent therefore, Hereditary Maladies, many well-governed Nations in former times, did invent divers strict Laws against all Marriages where the parties were Deficient, or unsound in body or mind. As Hector Boëthius 
n Lib. 1. De veterum Scotorum moribus.  writes of the Scots, among whom, it was formerly a Custom, that if any that had the Falling-sickness, Madness, Gout, Leprosy, or any such virulent Disease, that was likely to be conveyed from the Father to the Son should be found, he was instantly gelded; if a woman, she was kept from all company of men, and if they found any with some such disease, to be with Child, she with her Brood were immediately buried alive. Whence perhaps it is, that most commonly, the people of that Nation (especially the men) exceed in comeliness, stature, strength of body, and healthiness, those of our Native Country of England. It being usual, as the same Boëthius 
o De Insulis.  observes, for the people in the Island of Orchades to live an hundred and twenty years, for the most part sound in body and mind, without the help of Physic. But Sots as we are, in this most weighty matter we are too remiss, marrying any deformed unwholesome piece of mortality for a little money, when we are curious of the strain of our Horses, Dogs, Pigeons, Game-Cocks; and so frequently, we leave a Crook-backed, Flat-nosed, Bow-legged, Squint-eyed, Lefthanded, ugly, infirm, Weesle-faced, Diseased, Half-Witted, Hair-braind, Nonsensical, Goos-cappical and Coxcombical, Wormeaten Idiot, not only to possess our Estates, but our Names, and to build up our Families. And if so, what profit hath a man of all his Labour under the Sun? Wherhfore, we may justly admire the Wisdom and Providence of GOD, who in the midst of this our careless Sensuality, doth in all Ages, or (as Johannes Bodinus observes) 
p De Repub. Cap. De Periodis Reipub.  once in six hundred years, provide against these mischiefs, by causing a kind of a transplantation of Nations, to purify and correct their Blood. But I shall not farther digress.    

SUBSECT. II. Of Outward and Adventitious Causes.  
MY Method (having briefly spoken of Inward and Innate Causes) leads me to such as are Outward and Adventitious, which hap unto us after we are born into this Elementary World. And they are again, either 1. Evident and Remote, or 2. Proximate, Antecedent and continuated, etc.  

MEMB. I. Of Outward, Evident and Remote Causes.  
I Shall begin with the first and chief of these outward Causes, viz. Evident and Remote, which are again subdivided into 1. Necessary, and 2. Nonnecessary.  

SUBMEMB. I. Of Necessary Causes.  
UNder Necessary Causes are comprehended those Six Nonnatural things, viz. 1. Air, 2. Diet, meat and drink, 3. Sleeping and Waking, 4. Retention and Evacuation, 5. Rest and Exercise, 6. Animi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Passions and Perturbattons of the mind. They are called Necessary Causes, because they necessarily altar us, according as they are used, or abused by us: And Nonnatural things, Non, quod non sint ex rerum naturalium numero; not that they are not to be numbered among other things of the World, or are contrary to Nature. But because they do not so appertain to the Constitution of our Bodies, neither are they unnatural, or besides Nature, but as it were, a medium between preternaturals and the humours whereby the Body subsisteth or is constituted. For they are accidental, but such by which Nature doth subsist, however they are not essentially natural unto us so as that they frame the Constitution of our Bodies; yet they inevitably altar them according as they are used. As, if rightly used, they preserve the Body in strength and health; if abused, corrupt and destroy the whole Constitution and good temperature thereof. Sennertus divideth them into four Classes. 1. Those that are received into our Bodies. 2. Those that are carried about with us. 3. Those that are retained and evacuated. 4. And those that are  and without us. Some being External and some Evident, if we rightly consider; the External, or those that may be most properly so termed, are the two first, Air, Meat and Drink, cum extrinsecus accident; the Evident are the four last, Sleeping and Waking, Rest and Exercise, Retentions and Evacuations, Passions of the Mind. The which he justly terms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as being rather Evident, than External Causes in a strict sense; however, they are generally so received.  
So that Division will be here necessary, viz. Evident and Manifest, and Occult, Secret or Hidden; Evident and manifest Causes, or such as are understood and are obvious to the senses whether they be without, or within the Body. Hidden, Secret and Occult Causes are on the other side, such as are not at all obvious to the Senses, but must be discovered by certain Signs and Indications.  
Those Nonnatural which are received into our Bodies, are 1. The Air, 2. Meat and Drink, 3. Medicaments, etc. However, or in what part it be. 2. Those that are carried about with us, are the motions of the Body and Soul. As Perturbations, Anger, Joy, Grief, and Fear, with those divers subordinate Passions, as Discord, Strife, Emulation, Hatred, Choler, Indignation, Love, Ambition, Covetousness, Pride, Jealousy, Mercy, Pity, Anxiety, Care, Discontent, Despair, Molestation, Trouble, Lamentation, Misery, Heaviness, Mourning, Terrors, Affrights, Amazements, Horrors, etc. Also Sleeping and Waking, Exercises of the Soul and Body, Frictions, Walking, Running, Riding, etc. 3. Those that are Retained and Evacuated, are the Sperm, Menses, Hemorrhoids, Blood by Phlebotomy, Sweated, Tears, Urinal, or other Faeces. 4. Those that are , are those which environ us, as the Air, , Baths, Unctions, Frictions, etc. Of all which something aught to be said.     

DIVISION. I. Of the Air, how a Cause.  
DIvers Opinions there are touching the Air, and Disputes whether it be Cold, according to the Stoics; or Hot and Moist, according as the Peripatetics argue; but on these I shall not spend time; but content myself with that Definition of 
q Lib. 2. ca 3. De gener. Air elementura est moderate callidum & humidissimum complens omnem locum, nullo alio corpore repletum.  Aristotle's, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. It surrounds and environs our Bodies insinuating itself thereinto by the Mouth, Nostrils, Pores, and such like passages. Wherhfore, as is the Air, such are our Spirits, and as our Spirits so likewise are our Humours. Our Bodies must be consequently much advantaged or injured by it, since they are continually exposed thereunto, for we cannot live, ne minimum quidem temporis, without it; being constantly by respiration drawn into the bodies of men and women, and being in a moment diffused into all the parts of the body, according to its quality, substance, etc. It affects the Vitals and Spirits first, than the Humours, and lastly the substantial parts. So that there is a necessity in this nonnatural; for as it is the Cause of Life, so likewise is it of Sickness, Diseases, and Death itself, if it be impure.  
As a thick Air thickneth the Blood 
r Aêr nebulosus facit spiritus tenebrosus.  and Humours, so a vitiated Air and impure subverts the Natural Tempers and Constitutions of our Bodies, and changeth the good habit thereof, into its own temper and quality. Southern Winds and Nocturnal Air, is thick and unwholesome, thickening the Humours and obstructing the passages. A Tempestuous Air is altogether as bad; Aêr conturbatus sanguinem turbat ac conspurcat; a disturbed Air troubleth and polluteth the blood. For, as the Waves of the Sea, so are our Humours and Spirits tossed with tempestuous winds or storms; and the Devil oftentimes (as Lemnius thinks) takes occasion in such storms, when the Humours are thereby perturbed, to enter into our bodies with them, and so exagitates our Spirits, vexes our Souls, and corrupts our Humours. A thin Air on the other side, resolves the Spirits, attenuates the Humours; and if joined with moisture, exposes them as much to putrefaction as the other, if we may believe our own Reason, and than that it may be the introducing cause of worms will not be denied; I mean Aer in Substance.  
In Quality also it may be not lesle a Cause, essentially to some certain bodies, who, according to their divers dispositions and the pravity of their Humours, they become corrupted; for the Air affecteth our bodies either by heating or cooling, drying or moistening. An hot Air rendereth the bodies of men and women weak and faint, 
The quality of the Air a Cause.  resolves and decays natural heat, troubles the Heart, and consequently fills them full of 
† Futrifactio est corruptio cal●ris proprii ac naturalis in unoquoque humido à Calore Ambiente Aristot. lib. 4. Meteor. Calor naturalis corrumpi dicitur, quiae ab ambiente calore intenditur, atque ita ex naturali ac temperato calore, fit calor nonnaturalis atque intemperatus. Calor. & lib. 2. De gener. & inter. cap. 9  Crudities, whence ensues most Diseases, especially worms, and Death oftentimes itself; as it is frequently seen in Arabia under the Dog-Starr, the Heart is apparently heat by every breath a man draws, wherefore they sleep all Day, and keep their Markets in the Night; and both Men and  do frequently die under the Equator, it is so intense. Whence it is that in Mesopotamia, Apuleia, in Cyprus, Malta, the Holy Land, and very hot Countries, men seldom live long, being accounted old at thirty. Nam naturalis calor evaporavit, defluit humidum naturale, & siccas partes destituit; in hac humidi & sicci separatione consistit misti interitus.  
A Cold Air on the other side, is as pernicious almost as Hot; for this Cold being a forcible impugner of Heat, the best and choicest 
s Neither this, nor Heat, nor Dryness is absolutely to be accounted primary qualities, although vulgarly so termed, because all other qualities have their rise from them, or because of their precedency or dignity; Sed quod primis corporibus sublunaribus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 insint, & quod ex se invicem nos fiant; For it is their property to constitute. prima sensibilia, that is tactile bodies, Quatenus talia sine Differentia, as they affect the sense of feeling, and as they are in all bodies, they are obnoxious both to generation and corruption, being contrary, and apt both to act and suffer, and therefore is rightly defined that Quality which gains Homoge●eals with Heterogeneals, as we see in Ice, things different are joined together by Cold.  of the primary qualities, exceeding its due bounds, doth frequently 
t Frigus non co●currit ad putrifactionem ut causa positiva, sed ut mera privatio caloris, as Zabarel, lib. 2. D● misti gener. cap. 8. Yet is it not to be esteemed a bore privation of Heat, as Car●ian accounts it: For it is an absolute quality since it may be perceived by sense, and hath certain powers of acting and resisting Heat, which to a bore privation cannot be ascribed. It must therefore be accounted one of the primary qualities (as we call them) and may be the cause of putrefaction; yet the proper subject of putrefaction is measture.  corrupt and destroy that right mixture whereby Nature is preserved; and so many times refrigerateth the body, constipateth the Pores, incrassateth the Humours, offends the Brain, Spinal Marrow, Nerves, Bones, Breasts, Ribs, Uterus, Intestines, Stomach and other parts, whence are engendered many vicious and corrupt Humours, breeding not only worms, but most Diseases.  
In like manner, a Moist Air is not only bad, but the worst of the three, destroying Natural Heat, and that chief, if it be a cold moist Air, filling the Bones, Intestines, and the whole man with Crudities and ill Humours; if hot and moist, it begets Rottenness and Corruptions, stirring up infectious and putrid Diseases. So that I may well conclude, than it must needs be an introducing Cause of worms, and that of all sorts.  
A Dry Air also, is very bad, and as 
u Consil. 235.  Joannes Crato hath it, Admodum Pesti adversatur, to be avoided, even as the Plague itself, a causer of Obstructions, a waster and consumer of the Humours, and if it be joined to moisture, it corrupts the Humours, destroys Natural Heat, 
x Interitus vere misti ex humidi & sicci dissolutione.  by which not only Corruption, but Dissolution is made.  
Thus the Air, both in relation to its Substance & Quality, may be a Cause both of worms and other Maladies; as also all things else, more remotely, which have influence on, and can altar the Air in either of these manners.  

SUBDIVISION. I. Showing how the Air may be altered, to become a Cause by way of Digression.  
EVery thing than that altars the Air, either in Quality or Substance, may be a Cause; and we know it is incident to mutations Many ways. As 1. From the Stars. 2. By the Seasons of the Year. 3. By Winds. 4. By Meteors. 5. By the Zones. 6. By the several Climates. 7. By the Four Quarters of the World, 8. By the several Regions. 9 By Cities and Situations. 10. And lastly, By the Particular Constitution and Nature of Places.  
1. That the Air is altered by the Stars will be evident, if we but consider how we are inclined more to Mirth, 
The Air is altered by the Stars.  Jollity and Lightsomeness in clear, fair and serene; and to be more heavy, melancholy, sad, pensive and dejected jected in cloudy, dark, misty, rainy and moist, dirty and tempestuous wether; according to that true Song of Virgil's in Georg.  
Verna ubi tempestas, & coeli mobilis humour.  
Cunctavere vires, & Jupiter humidus Austro:  
Vertuntur species Animorum, & pectore motus  
Concipiciunt alios.  Or that of Ovid 2. De Ponto, 7. 
Temperie Coeli corpusque animusque juvatur.  
And it is commonly known, even to the meanest Capacity, that when the Sun enters the Equinoctial point of Aries (or the Earth into Libra (as Copernicus, Galileus and others will) the Spring forthwith shows itself, when he enters the Summer's Solstice, viz. The Tropic of Cancer, (or the Earth Capricorn) he being than nearest our Zenith, Summer is occasioned. In the second Equinoctial Libra (or the Earth in Aries) he makes Autumn. In the last Tropic of Capricorn (or the Earth in Cancer) Winter. The other Stars by their several Aspects and Configurations with them, as they are intended or remitted, 'cause the Heat in Summer, and Cold in Winter, to be more violent or moderate. Again, we see when he cometh into Taurus, and stirreth up the virtue of Pleyades, Hyadeses, or Virgiliae, Athoray, or Atarage towards the latter end of Taurus, and the Haedi to the North thereof, and Orion about the tenth of Gemini to the South, or Rigel, Algenze, Algebar; as also Arcturus or Azamech in the Constellation of Boötes, than setting; these Constellations being all naturally violent and tempestuous, Southern and moist winds are raised for certain days together, Storms, Hail, sharp blasts, etc. And Saturn never leaves one Sign and enters another, (without the Interposition of other Aspects) but he occasions Tempests, Storms, and a turbulent Air, let it be what time it william. And we see daily, the Air altered by the several Aspects and Configurations of the Luminaries with the other Planets and Stars: As when they are in any Aspect of Saturn their opposer, who hath dominion over the opposite Signs to their Houses (other Constellations and Configurations hindering not) incline the Air to moisture, cold and darkness: whence it is colder in January when the days grow longer, than in December when they are at the shortest, and the Sun most remote from us; because he is than in Capricorn; yet in Aquarius, as in January, the Sign opposite to Leo the Sun's Joy, the cold is more intense. And so on the contrary, 'tis hotter in July when the days are shortening, than in June when they are at the longest, and the Sun at his height; because he is than in his own Sign and a fiery, when as in June he is in a cold, moist and watery Sign, and the House of the Moon. And who can be ignorant that as soon as Mercury doth but change his Habit in the lest, either in the Zodiac, or in his Orb, the Air is thereupon immediately altered. And according to the nature of the Planet to which he is joined in the opening of Gates the Air is diversely changed; as if he be joined than to Saturn, he causeth fierce, cold blasts, dark Air and Rain. To Venus' Clouds and Showers, in times and places convenient; to Jupiter Wind and Rain, etc. And so judge of the rest according to their nature. Likewise the Conjunction, Squares and Opposition of Saturn with Jupiter, Mars, or any of the rest of the Planets, or when there is any apertio Portarum among them, they altar the Air in a wonderful manner, according to the season of the year, their places in the Heavens, Orientality, Occidentality, dignities, etc. which, because I have already at full, delivered in my 
y Lib. 4. Sect. 3. ca 9, 10, 11, 12. Printed 1653.  Astrology Restored, I shall not particularise in this place, nor insist longer on so clear a Truth.  
2. And so the Air is altered by the Seasons of the Year, both in Quality and Substance; who is not sensible of Cold in Winter and Heat in Summer. Wherhfore 
z Lib. De Aere, agro, & locit.  Hypocrates, will have a Physician in the first place to regard the Quarters of the Year. For according to its Seasons, many are made sick, or well; as he 
a Lib. De Septent. Partib.  farther notes: The which 
b Comment. 1. Aphoris. 3. Hypocrat.  Galen 
c Com. 3. in lib. Hypoc. De ●umor.  And elsewhere he shows, Si omnia Anni tempora suam naturam servarint, morbos indicatu facillimos parient; sin minus, difficiles. The Autumn it's true, is the worst and most apt to dispose our bodies to the generation of worms. And although the Spring be indeed, the most healthy, and inoffensive Season in itself; yet it is accidentally, coming after the Cold Winter, whereby the humours are disposed, an introducer of these Vermin in a copious manner. Thus was he in Jacobus Hollerius 
d De morbis internis Schal. 47.  the ninth of April, 1653. who being molested with grievous pains in his Reinss, ejected by Urinal, many worms. And I myself had Anno 1656. several Patients that Spring, molested with the Dysentery, and all by reason of worms, etc.  
3. It admits of no lesle change by Winds, For, Ex ventorum mutationibus & alterationibus, transmutantur & alterantur corpora nostra. And look how the temperature and constitution of the mind is, and such is the Air, and look how the Winds are affected, and so likewise are our Bodies; for according as they change or altar, so do we; it being a certain motion of 
e Philosophers have not agreed among themselves of the nature of Wind, whether it be Aër concitatus, or fluens, & agitatus, or by what power and means it is moved; But I shall in this place wave disputes.  Atoms raised by the Heat of the Sun, or other occasion.  
The Easterly Winds do moderately heat and dry, if they are breathed out of the Earth, if they proceed from the Sea, they moisten the Air; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, seu vulturus, one of its collaterals the East-south-east Wind, participating of the Southern expirations, exposes the Air to more moisture and cloudiness, incrassating and absuscating it. The other Collateral, viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Caecitas, as the Latins call it, the East-north-east-wind is nothing at all serene, but obnubilateth the Air with many vapours and clouds, rendering it thereby cold and unconstant, whence that Proverb,  

f In 2. Ep. 6.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Ut Caecias nubem, perinde ad se trahens.  
He draws Calamites upon himself, as the North-east and by East Wind doth Clouds.  
Southerly Winds are hot and moist, bringing stormy rainy weather, thickening and filling the Air with Clouds and moisture, inclining the humours to putrefaction, it is the worst of winds, and pestilential, most powerfully operating on our humours, as 
g 1. Greg.  Virgil elegantly sings,  
— Ubi tempestas, & Coeli mobilis humour  
Mutavere vices, & Jupitur humidus austris  
Densat, erant quae rara modo, & quae densarelaxat,  
Vertuntur species animorum, & pectora motus  
Consipiunt alios—  
It makes them heavy and lumpish, our humours being thereby colloquated and rendered more fluid, so flowing into the parts, that they tender the whole man indisposed, relaxing the Nervs, by which motion is performed and perfected. It's Collaterals are not altogether so bad; yet Libanatus the South-west wind is more moist than hot, filling the Air with humid Vapours and Rain, and sometimes Thunder. But Phaenicia's the South-south-east wind is not so wet, participating somewhat of the East-wind.  
The West-wind is more moderately hot and moist, resisting Frost and Snow, and correcting the sharpness of Winter, and producing Plants and Flowers, and therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Vitam ferens, quod fert quae sunt ad vitam, etc. It is more healthy than the Southerly wind, but lesle than the Easterly; yet Homer Odyss. 4. will have it to be the most healthy of all other winds,  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Sed zephyri assidue spirant, ventique salubres.  
But 
h 2. Meteor. Cap. 6.  Aristotle doth not so esteem it, nay rather affirms the contrary; but this (as the rest) must be understood with relation to the nature of the Soil, and situation of the place; For, in Navarr and Gasconey, it is mightily feared, because of its noxious quality there; among us here in England, it is more tolerable. It's Collaterals are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Affricus the West-south-west wind, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Corus, the West-north-west wind; both which are cold, moist, rainy and tempestuous, especially the West-south-west wind, whence Virgil,  
— i Creberque Procellis 
Aened.   
Affricus, & vastos volvunt ad littora fluctus.  
Corus' is more cold, Snowy and Haily; but they are both 
k Prognostics of Pestilential Years, among others, you may take to be, when Roots, as Turnips, Parsnips, etc. are more luscious than in other Years; also when Infects, and such Creatures as proceed from putrefaction abound more than is usual, for this argues a great putrefaction in the Air; also when they appear monstrous with two Heads or Tails, and such as these, the Lord Virulam Viscount St. Alban, in his Natural History, attests himself to have seen, Anno. 1625. in which Year there was a very great Mortality in London and other parts.  pestilential and dangerous.  
Lastly, that the North winds dispose the Air to Dryness and Cold, is evident. It's Collaterals are Boreas, the North-east and by North wind, and Certias, the North-north-west wind, the former is the Author of Cold, the later of Snow and Hail, whence they become enemies to all the parts of the Thorax, Bladder and Bowels, causing Coughs, pains, and divers obstructions, etc.  
So that by these variations of the Air and Winds, you may see that by the Clouds, Mists, and other offensive Vapours, as well as by their qualities, our humours must needs be vitiated, and these vermin frequently thereby engendered, according as they meet with matter fit to corrupt an I receive their Impressions, as each Body with its Humours are disposed.  
4. The Air is also altered by other Meteors; of all sorts, both Airy and Fiery, as Watery, as is clear to every one's Capacity. I shall not therefore, in this small Tract, enter into that Large Discourse of meteorology; But refer you to Plato, Aristotle, Seneca, Zabarel, Jovianus Pontanus, Fromundus, Keckerman, Scaliger, our White and others; who have learnedly and largely written of them all, the matter of their origination, and various Causes, etc.  
5. As also no lesle by the Zones: Now that we may the better understand what these Zones are, it will be requisite to know (a little by way of Digression) that in the Sphere of the World, there are Divers Circles; 
The Division of the Heavens.  of which, some are movable, some immovable; some greater, and some again, lesle; The greater Circles are those that have the same Centre with the Heavens: The lesser have their Centres out of that of the Spear, viz. The two Tropics and the two 
l They are so called because they are described about the Poles of the World, and limit the deviation or the distance of the Poles, that which invironeth the North Pole being called Arctic, the other about the South Pole, Arctartick.  Polary Circles. The greater are in number four, the Equnoctial 
m It is so called, because when the Sun is under the Line, he causeth the equality of the Day and Night through the whole World; and because this Circle is an equal Line, it is called the Equator also.  and Zodiac 
n It is so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i e. Ab Animalibus quae in eo Imaginantur, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Quod vitam & Calorem Animalibus dare creditur. It is likewise called the Ecliptic, because the Sun and Moon are never Eclipsed, but in it. It is also termed the Obliqne Circle, because in respect of the Equator; it is situate obliqne.  being the two chief; the two other are named Colours. 
o They are so denominated, because they have an imperfect revolution in turning with the Sphere upon the points of their Circumference, and not about their proper Poles, as other Circles.  So that than movable Circles are in all, just eight.  
Of the Immovable Circles, some are Parallel, some Vertigal, some Horary, dividing the Hours of the Day and Night. Others divide the Heavens into twelve equal Parts or Houses. But the immovable Circles, are the Horizon and the Meridian, which to imagine to be solid, hard, and impenetrable substances, real Orbs, and the like, are too absurd: for they are but Imaginary all, and Inventions of our Astronomers and Mathematitions; admitted merely for Doctrines sake. Some on the other side, feign to themselves many subdivisions of Epicycles in Epicycles, and large Orbs of Eccentricks, and Eccentre Epicycles, etc.  
This Equator being placed diversely between the Poles, divideth the whole Sphere into two equal parts, the which again is in like manner divided by the Zodiac, and those points where the Equator is cut by the Zodiac are called Equinoctial points, and the points of the Zodiac which are the means between the Equinoctials, are called Tropics or Solsteads, viz. The Stays or Stations of the Sun. The which Cardinal points do the Colours, the two other great Circles cut likewise, dividing as well the Equator or Equinoctial Circles into four parts, as the Zodiac; one passing by the beginning of Aries and Lybra the Equinoctial points (and therefore called the Equinoctial Colour) the other by the first points of Cancer and Capricorn (and is called the Solsticial Colour) and both by the Poles of the World, whereby they are divided into three Angles: So that the Ark of the Solsticial Colour betwixt one of the Equinoctials and the next Solstead, is the measure of the greatest declination of the Sun, which must needs be equal to the Ark of that Colour, which is between one of the Poles of the World, and the next Pole or Tropic of the Zodiac. For by how much one great Circle declineth from another, by so much the Poles of the one are distant from the Poles of the other; because all greater Circles are equal, and have one common Centre, equally dividing themselves, having their declination likewise just in the midst of their Intersections: Whence is apparent, those four little Circles divide the whole Sphere into five principal Parts or Regions, commonly called Zones, unto which as many Parts and Regions answer upon the Terrestrial Globe, 
Of the Zones of the World.  differing in magnitude and disposition or nature, according to the tradition of the Sun. The largest, or that which is most spacious, lies betwixt the two Tropics, and is in the midst, divided by the Equator or Line of the World, whereby it is most temperate under the Line, and in the midst; because the Days and Nights are of an equal length, the Sun ever rising at six, and setting at six; and by reason of the great Dews which fall in the Night, the Heat of the Day is thereby compensed; besides, in the Daytime, there are frequent Brizes and Gales of Wind which likewise temper the Air, so that it is more cool at Noon, than about nine in the Morning before the ventilating of those Brizes; again, the Sun in this part maketh no long stay, only passeth by, or crosseth the Equator, and so causeth two Summers and two Winters. But about the borders thereof, near the Tropic, it is most excessive Hot, because the Sun by his reversion and turning still back again when he is come to the vertical point, redoubleth the Heat; making one perpetual long Summer, without any intermission of Winter; neither is there those fresh gales of wind in those parts, nor that qualification of Heat by the coldness of the Night, because the Day is so much the longer than the Night, that the ardent heat thereof is impossible to be thereby allayed; wherefore this part is termed the Torrid Zone.  
The two smallest Regions or Zones, or most extreme, are comprised about the Poles of the World within the Arctic and Artartick Circles; wherefore, one is called the North, the other the South Zone, the which being so remote from the Zodiac, the Cold must needs be the more intense, and so are termed the frigid Zones.  
The other two are means between the great one (which is in the midst of them all) and those two being most extreme and lest, being larger towards the Tropics, than towards the Polary Circles by which they are bounded, whence they become more temperate, and are therefore called Temperate Zones; the Sun's Course being neither too obliqne nor direct. Thus we see the disposition of the Air is also varied. For Immovable Circles, I refer you to 
p Who have written largely of them.  Astronomers, since I desire not to digress farther than I needs must.  
6. The Air is also altered by Climates, which are nothing else but the Spaces of the Terrestrial Globe between two Parallels towards the same Pole from the Equator, each Region differing from another's bounds the space of half an hour of a day; yet this difference is not in those which are near the Pole; of which, the seventh which passeth between the twelfth and the fourteenth Parallel, is counted the most temperate; that is comparatively. For this admits of Intemperancie sometimes; but not in that excessive degree of the rest more extremely situated, as is evident.  
7. Likewise it is altered by the Cardinal Regions of the Woild. For Eastern Regions are moderately temperate, furnished with pure, clear, sweet water, etc. And Polybius commends Lucitania; and Spain is also by Justin, for an healthy Country, and free from all noxious vapours. And Egypt to be of that excellent temperature, that neither Cold in Winter, nor Heat in Summer do so exceed as to hurt. So doth 
q De bello Punico.  Appinianus cry up Numidia and the mayor part of Africa for their exceeding good temperature, nay he prefers it far before Egypt. Again, in Perue under the 
* And yet, which is wondered, under the Equator (As Aresta. lib. 11. cap. 7. notes) amongst the Sierras, james, Audes, etc. there is such wether, ut merito exerceat Ingenium. For no Philosophy can found out the true cause thereof, it being extremely various.  Line, and in the temperate Zone, it is (as you have heard) much more temperate, than in its Borders, or in Barbary; and yet in other places under the Line, as in St. Thomas Isle, and Manamotapa in Africa; it is most excessive hot, and their Inhabitants Cole Black, when those in Peru and other places under the same Line are White, and in the same parallel the Air temperate; yet some have reported, that in Peru on the one side of the Mountains, it is hot, and on the other cold, etc. and which is not a little wondered, in one and the same Latitude, there should be such difference in the Complexions, Natures and Constitutions of men, and quality of the Air and Soil. As, the Inhabitants about the Straitss of Magelan are White; and yet they lie in the same degree of Latitude, and equally distant from the Equator as those Negroes and 
† Whence we may conclude, is no impertinent Inquisition of the Reason and Cause of Black Moors, it being as difficult as nice.  Black Moors do. Also the Italians and Spaniards are White, who are in the same Latitude with the Inhabitants of Cape of good Hope (as we term it) that are Black. In some parts of Ethiopia they are Dun and Tawny; in Zeilan again and Malabar parallel with them, absolutely Black. And although Africa be an healthy place, yet it breeds multitudes of poisonous Creatures; and Ireland which is not so healthy (especially in Boggy parts) hath no venomous thing in it, neither will any live therein.  
The Western Regions on the other side are more sickly and unhealthy, the Sun and other Planets drawing all the Mists and Vapours which they exhale in the daytime towards the West, and being nearer the Sea, etc. whereby they are furnished with muddy, troubled waters, impure and unwholesome. As Sir Richard Hawkins, therefore, speaks of the Isles of Cape de Verd, I may pronounce of these Regions; That they are the most unhealthy in the World, for Fevers, Calentures, Frenzies, Fluxes and putrid distempers.  
Neither are the Southern much better, by reason of multiplicity of vapours, and gross exhalations, breeding Lasks, and filling the Brains, Bodies and Vitals of Men and Women with putrid humours and vicious, dulling and stupifying them; as Horace sang of the Baeotians,  Baeotum in Crasso jurares Aëre natum. 
Whereas on the contrary, the Northern people by reason of the sharp, clear, cold Air, wherewith they do abound; the Inhabitants of those Regions are more quickwitted, ingenious, more tall, comely, and long-lived. As Leo Affer commends the Egyptians for mirth and ●ollity; because of the serenity and purity of their Air. And 
r Lib. de fato & de Natura Deorum lib. 1.  Cicero says, the Athenians are more quickwitted than the dull blockheaded Thebeans and others, because they live in a more pure, clear and serene Air, and truly a foggy, thick Air, doth not only dull the Senses, but also makes men thick, fat, and gross bodied that live in it, as the Thebeans were, and Dutch are.  
8. The Air is altered according to the position of Regions and Provinces. For, what brings health to one place, is oftentimes most pernicious and mortal to another. As, we see the Western Winds are very noxious to the Gascons; yet most grateful to the Italians and Grecians. The North-north-west wind also, every one knows, is very grateful and serene to us in Europe: to the Borderers the West-south-west wind is rainy and stormy. In Locris and Croto (if we may believe 
s Lib. 2. Cap. 99  Pliny) the Plague was never known, nor in that part of Ethiopia by the Black Sea; yet in Mauritania it ruins all; and at Tholouse it hath continued seven years together. So it is usually more violent in Northern than Southern parts. In Mare Pacifico, or that which some call Del Zur, there is seldom or never any wind stirring; and yet in the Atlantic Seas, there are perpetual storms. Bohemia, by reason it lies along to the North, is cold; when as again in Toledo, it is as hot: In this our Island of Great Britain there is frequently or perpetually Clouds; which some think is because it is an Island; but I think that no satisfactory Reason, since Rhoads, over which there was scarce ever any Cloud seen, is likewise an Island. And Egypt where it never yet reigned (save only Hail mingled with 
t Exod. 9.23.24.  Fire) is not far from the Sea. In some countries', Fogs and Mists infested them; in others they have a constant serene Air. Under the Equinoctial Line are certain winds at such and such times of the day, as was said, and in some parts of the world, the wind blows constantly one way for half a year together, and the other half year, the contrary way. In Moscow in 53. degrees of La●itude, and Buttons Bay in 52. Snow and ●ard Frosts all the Winter long, nay, and most part of the Summer too; and here again in this our Island in the same Latitude, we have more open and temperate weather.  
9 The Air is altered by the situation of Houses and Cities; wherefore, according to the diversity of places, Houses aught accordingly to be built, and so likewise Cities; as we see in most Cities of Italy and Spain, their Streets are built narrow, ●nd the Houses almost close at the Top, to refract the Sunbeams; and we in England not being so molested with Heat, build more large and spacious Streets; and if any such narrow there are, it was rather contrived for commodity of Trade, and that they might loose no room, etc.  
10. And lastly, It may be altered by the particular Constitution and Nature of places. As, from certain Ditches, where the Carcases of Creatures have been thrown, Caves and Holes in the ground, do very noxious, and pernicious Vapours pours proceed. As, near 
u In Sinnessano agro & Puteolano.  Baias, where is such an infectious Den, breathing forth such venomous Air, as the very Birds that fly over it, are said to fall down dead thereinto; according to that of Virgil, Aeneid. 6.  
Spelunca alta fuit, vastoque; Immanis Hiatu,  
Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro, nemorumque tenebris:  
Quam super haud ullae poterant Impune volantes  
Tendere iter pennis; talis seize halities Atris  
Fansibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat:  
Unde Locum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornon.  
So also, as one travels from Peru into Chila, as Liburius 
x De origine rerum.  notes, men meet with such a deadly Air, that their limbs before they are sensible, fall from their bodies. Haldromot in like manner, tells us of a wind that kills people on which it blows. And that in the time of Philip of Macedon, many died by passing between two Mountains, by a mineral Air stuffed with vicious and sulphurous Spirits: and such are frequent in many Caves in Hungaria, Sweden, and even among ourselves where there are Ours. Again, we see the best and richest Soil, yields the worst Air; and the most sterile Plaits, Sandy dry grounds, afford the most wholesome Air. So on the Hilly grounds, the Air is more cold and sharp; in Vales and Bottoms, more thick, foggy and misty, and many times fraught with very noisome Vapours. Likewise woodland Vales breed most gross and seculent Air: as Rivers, Ponds, Moats, and marshey grounds, make the Air more moist, thick and gross. For although Cato commends the situation of Houses upon Rivers sides, as also Columella near to a City, in rich grounds and highways, it is rather for profit than pleasure, wealth than health. Yet the Seaside and Salt-water Rivers, are not to be condemned; since the Air is by its Saltness, rather purged and purified from its grossness and corruption.  
Thus have I given you briefly in this Digression, a survey of the Airs mutability both in Substance and Quality, which must accordingly affect our Humours, either to health or corruption: wherefore, this shall suffice to be spoken of the first nonnatural Cause of these Vermin, viz. Air. Proceed we now to the Second.    

DIVISION. II. Of Diet, Meat and Drink, how a Cause.  
THE various Causes of worms, are innumerable and intricate; for though we have asserted they are engendered in our Bodies of putrid humours, joined with heat (which is excited by the Putrefaction) yet it is not so apparent how that Putrefaction, or putrifying heat, doth produce such Creatures, or how they assume their form. For, we are not to conceit this proceeds merely from putrefactions, and concoction meeting therewith, or heat acting on the putrid humours; since neither of these can of themselves bring forth a more noble thing than themselves; but, as is most rational, to attribute something to the nature of the matter or humour itself, in which the seed of the production is, or somewhat equivalent thereunto, having the proximate principle and peculiar power of receiving such a form included and latent in itself. Whence it is, according to the disposition of the matter and humour, this, or the other, or that kind of worm is generated; it is therefore requisite we consider Diet, Meat and Drink, whence those humours themselves are engendered.  

SUBDIVISION I. Of the several sorts of Food, Causes.  
HE that shall consider it, will found our Food to have much more power to altar our humours, if it offend either in Quantity or Quality, than the Air, nay, and change our Constitutions; it having a marvellous efficacy in generating Diseases, yielding the very matter and seeds of them. For, neither the Air, nor the Perturbations of the mind, nor any of those nonnatural Causes, take place or work this effect, except the Constitution of the Body and preparation of the Humours do concur. So that I may say, this Diet is the Mother of all Diseases, let the Father be what it will: wherefore it is most requisite, we have an especial care how we use or abuse it, there being nothing in which we more frequently err, being for the most part guided rather by our sensual Appetites, than Reason, verifying that old true saying, Plures Corpula, quam gladius. For of these two, I may justly say, as the Children of Israel of Saul and David; The Sword hath slain its Thousands; but the Board, those devouring Guts of ours their ten thousands: wherefore the right knowledge of this Diatetick part of Physic is not only most excellent, but most necessary.  

The various Causes of worms.  My work is here to show you what kind of Food breeds either a Terrene, Emplastic, Slimy or Phlegmatic Juice, or is Pugnotick, or Stegnotick, or Emphractick, is Septick, Iddiocratically or Symptomatically, or soon converted into putrefaction is dyspeptick, or being received into the ventricle, Septifies what it meets with there; and the like, sigh all these ways worms are by them engendered, which may serve for a general Rule.  
And that I may be the more plain, I shall prosecute this method. 1. To speak of the several sorts of Plants for Food. 2. Of  Creatures, or Beasts: 3. Of Foul. And 4. and lastly, of Fishes of the Sea and Freshwater; under which, all kind of Food is comprehended.  

TITLE I. Of Plants for Food, Causes.  
RIghtly under Plants may be comprehended 1. Breadcorn. 2. Pulse. 3. Leaves, Herbs and Sprouts. 4. Roots. 5. Fruits.  
1. Under Breadcorn, again is comprehended 1. Wheat. 2. Beer-Barly, a Cousin-german to Wheat. 3. Rye, a kind of wild Wheat 4. Barley. 5. Rice. 6. Panic, a grain used more in Africa than with us. 7. Millet, a grain also used in the Eastern parts of the World, 8. And lastly, Frumentum Saracenicum (as Mathiolus calls it, but why, no one knows) or Buck-wheat. All which may be the occasions of several faeral evils, especially worms: Many of them are more fit for Horses, Pigeons, Capons and Geese than men; as Oats, (the chief Food of the Scots and Irish) and Panic; others are very unwholesome, hard of digestion as Barley, Rice, Millet, Panic and Buck-wheat not excluding Rye. Most of them being but Hologotrophick, and affording but an Emplastic, Slimy Juice, as Oats; wind, gripe and pains of the Belly, as Rye, as well as Crudities, and so doth Barley; as also obstructions, so doth Buck-wheat: Nay, and Wheat itself, though accounted the best Bread, if it be unleavened is exceeding unwholesome, and no lesle a Cause than any of the Rest. It is good for no one sick or well, of what Age, Sex, or Constitution soever, being heavy, gross, glutinous, hard of digestion, engendering abundance of Crudities and ill Humours, which occasion worms and many other Diseases, if it's emplastic and glutinuous quality be not corrected by Leven. And therefore all Physicians unanimously condemn it, accounting it sit for nothing but Cataplasms. 
y 2. Can. Treet. 2. Cap. 572.  Avicenna adds, That the nourishment proceeding from unlevened Bread, is very offensive to the Liver, obstructing it, increasing and breeding weaknesses of the Spleen, and engendering the Stone in the Reinss. Likewise, if it be hot, too new or too old, it is very offensive. Hot Bread puffs up, stopps, and obstructs the Bowels, occasioning Crudities and putrefaction, by impediting the Chyles free passage. Old Bread on the other side, dry and mouldy, renders the Body Costive, shuts up the Sink of the Body, engenders melancholy, and the seeds of these vermin. Wherhfore I conclude with Schola Salernitana, for what is more to be said on this point.  
Panis non Callidus, nec sit nimis inveteratus,  
Sed Fermentatusque. eculatus, sit bene coctus,  
Et salsus modice, ex gravis validis electus.  
Non Commedas Crustam, Choleram quia gignitadustam,  
Et Panis salsus fermentatus bene coctus,  
Purus sit sanus; non talis sit tibi vanus.  
2. Pulse, which are either 1. Beans. 2. Pease. 3. Lentils. 4. Civers, which are more fit for Physic in the Stone, etc. than for food. 5. Cichlings, seldom or never used among us. 6. And lastly Tares, which are fit for Pigeons and Hogs, than men. For they all breed in the Bodies of such as eat constantly on them, or frequently, a gross Juice, black and thick Blood, many Crudities, much wind and excrementious humours, engendering worms and other evils; nay, and are hard of digestion, cause obstructions, and sand up many pernicious, fuliginous fumes to the Brain, causing melancholy, etc.  
3. Leaves, Herbs and Sprouts are no lesle a Cause, rightly considered. For although they have their several good uses in Physic; yet to make them or any of them our daily food, is most unwholesome. They breed Crudities, especially worms; corrupt the Blood, yield a feculent juice, cause Melancholy, and the Scorbie; most Physicians therefore, disallow of them: and although Chrysippus extols Cabbage for an wholesome food, and excellent in Physic, curing most, if not all Diseases (having written an whole Volume in the Commendation thereof) I say, notwithstanding his large Encomiums (and what others maintain, that the Romans six hundred years together (after they had banished all Physicians) preserved themselves found in health by Cabbage alone) it is the worst of Plants.  
4. Roots are altogether as bad to be constantly fed on, or worse, being windy, crude, troublesome to the Bowels, etc. breeding many gross, crude, and indigested humours, and fuliginous fumes; especially Garlic, Onions and Leeks, offending the Brain, and causing worms. And indeed, Garlic is fit for Physic than Food, which the Countryman therefore esteems as his Mithridate; nay he prefers it to Aurum Potabile, or Hermes his Elixir of Life, S. Devogius his Philosopher's Stone, Pontanus his Fire, Artethius his secret Antimonial, his Water and Vinagre, or Quintessence, by which he lived a thousand years; as Roger Bacon and others report; Riply his Toad, Agrippa his Soul of the World, etc. And although some may think it rather a Remedy against worms, than a Cause, it being usually given to Children for that very end, boiled in milk; yet being eaten inordinately, it doth not only breed worms in the Bowels; but also in the very flesh, as was seen in 
z As Cranz. lib. 3. cap. 3. Hist. Saxon.  Arnulphus the Emperor. Radishes are almost as bad, being hard of digestion, breeding but bad Blood, little nourishment, and are more offensive to the Stomach than any of the rest, causing filthy, sharp, hard evacuations, so filling the Body with Crudities, wind, etc. And although Turnips be accounted by some an wholesome Root, yet they breed but a thick Juice, and are not very quick of digestion neither, and if they be not well boiled, breed many Crudities, and if they do not soon digest, afford but a melancholy, scorbutic, gross, putrid blood. Navenes also, though bad enough; yet are much better and sweeter, and more nourishing. Some have allowed of Parsneps and Potatoes as lesle crude, gross and wndy, than the rest; but nourish not so much as Turnips, if we may believe 
a Lib. 2. De Alimentorum facultatibus.  Galen, and being eaten in any large quantity, yield but a bad juice. Bruerinus, Magninus, Crato, Scolgius, Montanus, Afoncea, Trincavellus, Savanaxola and others, will not have them eaten at all. The same may be said of Potatoes andd Scirits, the best of the three. Carrats are in a more copious degree windy, than either Turnips or Parsneps, and afford a lesle nourishment, and that worse; breeding a gross, praved, fuliginous, juice, full of crude humours, offending the whole man.  
5. Fruits are a principal Cause of these vermin; and they are either such as proceed from Plants, or from Trees; either, or both of which eaten in any large quantity to satisfy the appetite, is most unwholesome, breeding gross, praved humours, a malignant Juice corrupting the Blood, and engendering Crudities, and not only worms, but in a manner, all Diseases: For they yield but a moist, thin, crude, unsound nourishment to the Body at the best; whence perhaps, 
b Lib. De rerum varietatem.  Cardan puts this as the principal Cause, why the people of that great City of Fessa, are so unsound and perpetually Sick, because they eat such a quantity of Fruit, as thrice a day constantly; for if they corrupt (as nothing more apt) in the Stomach, they septifie our humours, and poison the whole Body. Bruerinus condemns all but Grapes and Figgs, from Galen; yet Grapes yield none of the most laudable Juices, and are Hologotrophick, engender wind and Loosnesses, and if they stay long in the Body, cause Crudities, in that they soon putrify, and fill the Liver and Stomach with these praved humours, whence are engendered these vermin. Figgs it's true, nourish as much, if not more than any other Fruit; yet yield none of the best nor wholsomest nourishment neither, and their seeds and skins nourish not at all, neither well digest; wherefore to eat them in any large quantity is not so safe, especially for such as are molested with obstructions of the Liver, have depraved humours and Constitutions, or are strucken in years. Paulus Jovianus tells us, that 
c In vita ejus  Pomponius Columbus the Viceroy of Naples, by eating liberally of them, died suddenly. And although 
d Lib. 2. De Alimentorum facultatibus.  Galen affirms them, if they be ripe, very harmless: Yet the same Galen in 
e In Lib. De Enchymia & Cacochimia.  another place confesses, if they continued long in the body, they yield but a bad Juice, and breed Lice; for the truth is, being frequently and liberally eaten by us, they breed a very bad Blood, putrid, and subject to corrupt all it rencounters with; whence not only Lice, but also other worms are produced. And I remember 
f Lib. 7. Cap. 4.  Athanaeus records of Plato the Philosopher this sad Story, That he was eaten up of Lice, by his frequent feeding on this Fruit, which he so exceedingly loved; as he was thence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Crato admits of no Fruit at all, Via Cibi & quantitate magna. For, if we should examine the best of them; first those of Plants, Strawberrys, Respas, Artichokes, Cucumbers, Pumpions, Melons, etc. we shall found them not worth the eating: Since Strawberrys, which are accounted by all, the harmlessest Fruit that is, yields but a thin, cold Juice, and soon corrupts in the Stomach, and so may frequently breed worms. And although it be believed of some, that no one can surfeit on them; yet Cranz. 
g Hist. vandal. lib. 9 cap. 9  tells us, that Melchior Duke of Brunswick by a surfeit on them, burst asunder; we may affirm the same evils than well of Respas, being worse. Artichokes I confess, are pleasing to the Palate; yet if we may credit Galen, 
h Lib. 2. De Alimentorum facultatibus.  they afford but a praved Juice; besides, they are hard of digestion, and breed not so good a nourishment as other Herbs; whence they must needs breed Crudities, as also worms. Cucumbers are much more an unwholesome Food, hard of digestion, yielding but a gross, scorbutic, melancholy Juice, also sometimes, a crude and phlegmatic matter, which occasions worms, and being distributed to the Veins, causeth the matter of most putrid affections. Pompions are more cold and moist than Cucumbers, and therefore more unwholesome; for they yield a worse Juice, and more apt to corrupt, vicious and purulent, whence ariseth a most malignant humour which produceth worms. Lastly, Melons are more cold and moist than Cucumbers; yet more hot and dry than Pompions, and worse than Cucumbers: Yet the degrees wherein they differ in Crudity is so small, that they deserve as much condemnation as the worst; for they easily corrupt and prove extreme pernicious, and bring many direful evils, as well as Worms and Scorbie upon us, as may abundantly be seen in Histories. Abertus' Secundus the Emperor (as Caspianus records) was by eating part of a Melon, cast into a deadly Flux. Platina also tells us, that Paulus Secundus Pope of Rome, rhereby became Appoplectick, and so died. Likewise Sophia Queen of Coland, was surprised with the Palsy (as Cronerus witnesseth) by feeding too liberally on them.  
Neither are Tree-Fruits much better, being all apt to corrupt quickly in the Stomach, especially Peatches, Apricocks, all sorts of Plumbs (though the Damsin is the most harmless, if any can be so termed) Gooseberries, Mulberryes and Cherries, all which yield a cold, waterish crude Juice, and therefore aught not to be eaten at all, especially after Meals, for they not only turn to corruption upon the other Food, but likewise endanger the corruption of the whole Repast. On the other side, Meddlers, Services and Quinces, and whatever are stegnotick, notick, eaten before Meals, close the orifice of the Stomach, and hinders Concoction, 
i Lib. 2. de Alimentorum facultatibus. Cap. 22.  Galen himself confesses, by giving Pratus the Rhetorition order to eat Quinces before Meat, he had almost cost him his Life, by closing up the Pilorous, or lower Orifice of the Stomach; but they are not to be eaten raw as Food, but as Marmalade, or otherwise preserved; wherefore I shall speak not more of them. Meddlers and Services are altogether as restringent and hard of digestion, eaten in wantonness; but better let alone. Apples and Pears are of divers kinds or sorts, as Apples may be reduced to these five sorts, Sweet, Sower, or unsavoury, Waterish, or a mixture, or more of these. Quorum omnia natura pro diversitate saporis, Diversa est. But all of them most unwholesome, eaten as Food, or in too great a quantity; causing a vicious, gross, corrupt Juice, and soon putrify in the Stomach, especially they that are sweet, waterish, and very ●ipe. Pears are of as many sorts, every Nation, Province, and almost Shire, affords us a different kind, but for the most part, are either Sacharine, Amoniacal, Aluminous, Vitriolate, or Choaky (as we call i●) or ●●●dous, and although the three last are worst; yet none are encymick, nor breed a good Juice, but offend the Stomach; are dyspeptick, especially the Amoniacal and Vitriolate, so that eaten raw, they are in a manner, not better than poison, especially to weak and infirm bodies. Nuts come also under Fruits of Trees, but I think none so mad to feed much upon them; wherefore I shall say the lesle of them, but recommend the Walnut for the best and wholsomest, unless it be eaten old, and than as well as Chestnuts, Small-Nuts, Philberts and Hast, they yield a feculent, immune, noxious stegnotick Juice, are flatulent and empractick, and may several ways septefie, and consequently prove the Introducers of worms. As for Cocarnuts, Pisticks, or other Nuts, growing in Syria, Egypt, and the Western Islands, I shall not speak, since they are not used among us for Food; only advice all ancient men to avoid meddling with Pisticks, since nothing more unseemly, than to see an old Dotard, holding his Fescue in Venus' School. To these Fruits growing upon Trees, we may here add Mushrooms, or Toad-Stools (as some call them) a Food more to be shunned, as being more unwholesome, than the worst that have been yet named. For, although some may be eaten, yet there are other some rank poison, especially those grayish and bluish, as I noted in my 
k Class. 2. Division 7. Sect. 5. Printed Anne 1661. and Dedicated to the King.  Book of Poisons. The truth is, none can be well accounted wholesome, the best being but a bundle of putrefaction, arising of a cold, moist, viscous matter of the Earth, or Tree on which they grow, and apt to attract all poisonous vapours from any thing that frequent about them; many therefore have died suddenly by eating of them. And Claudius Caesar was by his Wife Agrippa, poisoned with them, that her Son Nero might be Emperor, whence that Tyrant would frequently say, they were Meat for the Gods. And thus much of Plants for Food, how Causes.   

TITLE II. Of Beasts of the Field, or Foúrfooted Animals, how Causes.  
A Second sort of Food is from  Creatures, and Beasts of the Field. And although in some Sense, and in some Cases, and to some Bodies, all manner of Beasts for Food, may here justly be ranked up and condemned, as apt to engender gross, melancholy, viscid, phlegmatic, and corrupt humours in our bodies, or occasion the putrefaction of our humours, whereby either worms may be engendered, or the seeds of them accumulated in us; especially since they may proceed from all, and every humour; and since the best Constitution upon some accidents, may convert the best nutriment to putrefaction. Yet, I shall only content myself to particularise such as are most frequently in use with us: As Beef, Veal, Mutton, Lamb, Goat, Kid, Venison, Hare, Rabbit or Coney, and Swines-flesh, and show how they may be causes. It's true, Plants may serve for Food; but the flesh of Beasts is much more agreeable to man's nature, and therefore is not only sooner digested, but converted into much the better and more agreeable nourishment; yet, notwithstanding, cannot be exempted.  
However, those are the worst that nourish but little; are of temperature cold and dry, or cold and moist, are apt to putrify, are hard of digestion, or yield an evil or praved suce, such as are black when dressed, of a waterish taste, slimy, crude, and unconcocted by Nature, or are thick, gross, and not easily penitrated, viscous, terrene, heavy, salt, bitter, too cold, or too hot, etc. For, they may be the Causes and Introducers of these worms several ways; as may be collected from what hath been said before. So that whatever Meat it be, that upon examination, we found in any of those ways qualified, may justly fall under our condemnation in this place.  
1. Beef, It's true, is the stayed and beloved Dish of an Englishman, and no contemptible Meat, provided it be of an Ox, being killed young (or the new flesh of a fatted old Ox or Cow, that was exceeding poor before) and not come to his full growth, a little corned with Salt, and otherwise well ordered and dressed. Nay, I may affirm it, as harmless and innocent to our bodies, as any food whatsoever, and as nourishing. But if of a Cow, or Bull, or extremely salted and indurated, such as we call Martilmas Beef, it is as unwholesome, and breeds not only Crudities, whence ensue worms; but also scorbutic humours, melancholy, and innumerable evils, obstructeth the Spleen and other visera, is hard of digestion, and a gross Food; fit only for strong labouring men, and not for nicer Stomaches, Students, etc. or such as lead a solitary and sedentary Life. 
l Lib. 3. de Alimentorum sacultatibus, Cap. 1.  Galen condemns all Beef, affirming they are of so corrupt a nourishment, as that they breed Leprosies, Scabs, Cancers, Obstructions of the Spleen and Liver, Quartane Agues, and the like. And Christopherus à Vega 
m Lib. de Arte medendi, ca 9 Sect. 3.  adds a peculiar Cause of that corruption which engenders the Small Pox; concluding it of a cold and malignant nature. Also 
n Consil. med. Consil. 41.  Joannes Baptista Montanus for an Epileptic Patient of his, among other Meats, condemns Beef, of having a certain Innate and peculiar Quality in it, of causing the Falling-sickness. 
o Lib. 4. de vict. Rat. in morb. acut. Aphor. 99  Hypocrates in like manner disallows of all Beef.  
2. Veal, the Sucklings or Weanlings of these kind of , are more temperate; yet, if eaten very young, are full of moist, gross, impure, slimy, crude, and putrid humours; and are rather to be accounted congealed humours, or jelly, than flesh, and so are more apt to engender the seeds of all sorts of these vermin, than afford a laudable nourishment to the body.  
3. So Swines-flesh, according to the Age and Sex, differs also much in the nature and temperature. As, if it be very young, sucking, and such as we commonly call Pigs, though of a month old, yet soon corrupts in the Stomach, is not easy of digestion, especially the Coat, and yields none of the best nourishment, although some fond conceive otherwise, it being a vulgar error, that Pigg nourisheth well, or yields a good nourishment; it's true, it nourisheth, and that highly, but it is so bad a nourishment, as it may well be termed the Mother of many Mischiefs. For a sucking Pigs flesh is the moistest, simply, of all other, engendering Crudities, Palsies, Agues, Gouts, Apoplexies, and the Stone, weakening the Memory (for it is moist of the third Degree) procuring fluxes of the Belly, and engendering most viscous, flashy, and corrupt humours: Nay, it is a dangerous Food, breeding a phlegmatic, slimy, gross, clammy Juice, which occasion worms; much more unwholesome must they be, but of eight days old, or lesle, which some idle Brains, and praved Fancies so much covet without any reason, imitating those Heathen Romans, who (as Plutarch 
r Lib. de Es. Caru.  records) would frequently eat them cut out of the Sow's Belly, a little before her farrowing, and bruising them a while in their menstruous blood (as I may call it, being equivalent thereunto) Cannibal-like, eat them blood and all; the younger, the worse. For, how is it possible, that such a Brat as a Pig, proceeding from so immund a Dam as a Sow (whose Belly is perpetually Scurfie, Throat full of kernelly Imposthumes, oftentimes over the whole body measly, and whose Milk is so impure, that it fills such as drink it with Scabs, Tetters, Leprosy, Scorbie, etc. as the same Plutarch 
s Lib. D. Isid.  notes) should be clean or wholesome? For, what is bred in the Flesh (we say) will never out of the Bone.  
4. By what hath been said, the flesh of a Sow, may plainly appear to be more feculent.  
5. The Barrow-Hogg, which is the best of Swines-flesh; yet for the most part, carries signatures of mainginess about it, and feeds on any the corruptest or vilest Carrion and filth it can meet with. It's true, Swines-flesh comes the nearest to Man's-flesh in taste, smell, and look, and therefore perhaps, 
t Lib. 3. de Alimentorum ●●ültatibus, in two or three places.  Galen commends it above all other flesh: But Savanaxala concludes it most noxious, affirming the use thereof, may breed a Quartan Ague; and even the Barrow Hogg, though never so good (as they call it) and young, breeds but a thick, slimy, viscous Juice, filling the bodies of such as feed much on it, with many excrementitious humours; (unless in strong bodies, and laborious) causing many obstructions, especially of the Liver, breeding the Stone in the Reinss, etc. much more than if it be old, or of a Sow: and the Boar is worse, and melancholy, as Galen maintains (yet Sennertus thinks Brawn made of a young Boar, the best of Swines-flesh) it is hard of digestion, breeding the Scorbie and many Oppilations and Crudities, especially if it be fatted up in a Sty (as we are forced here in England) for so his substance is rather to be termed a cloud of foggy, gross, feculent humours, than fat or firm flesh, and so must consequently yield a feculent Juice, sand many fumes to the Brain, dull the Spirits, accumulate corruption in the Bowels and other parts, and engender these vermin. Yet if Bores-flesh be otherwise eaten, as only powdered, etc. it is the worst of all flesh, of the grossest Juice, and most difficult to concoct, and so excrementitious, as it yields the most abundance of matter for generation of all ill humours, whence ensue not only worms, but the Scorbie, and what not; as may be seen in Saxony, Westphalia and Friezland, who were want to feed much on it:  
6. Mutton, or Sheeps-flesh, is the best of all other fourfooted Creatures for Food, and most agreeing with the temperature of man's-flesh. 
* viz. the fat Wether.  Likewise the most profitable both in Life and Death, as Ovid 
u Metamorph. 15.  well notes.  
Quid meruistis oves, placidum pecus, inque tuendo  
Natum homines, pleno quae fertis in ubere nectar?  
Mallia quae nobis vestras velamina lanas  
Praebetis: vitaque magis quam morte juvatis.  
Yet, I must say, the Ram and Ewe yield a better Fleece, than Flesh. The Ram is too hot, gross, and unsavoury, the Ewe excrementitious; and both of a bad Juice: Being of temperature vicious, hard of Concoction, and yielding an evil, fleshy and slimy Juice, as Sennertus Contends.  
7. Lamb also is but a watery, slimy, moist, phlegmatic, and gross Food, filling the body with many ill humours, apt to putrify in the Stomach, and pass through before it be digested, increaseth Choler in hot Stomaches, slime and viscosities in cold, Phlegm and moist humours in ancient people, & no good nourishment in those that are young: In a word, to all Ages, Sexes, Constitutions almost, sick or well, it is unwholesome, especially eaten whilst it sucks, as many of our nice fantastic Dames rashly presume upon it, even whilst it is little bigger than a Cat. It is condemned by Halyabbas, Isaac the Jew; and the younger, the worse. Sennertus also, affirms it hath a moist, slimy, viscous flesh, and yields but an excrementitious, gross Juice, and a nourishment not easily distributed. And therefore, that it may be a Cause of worms, will not by any rational man be denied: and had in lesle esteem in former times than now, as appears by that in 
x 1 Epig. 15.  Horace,  
— Patinis Caenabis omasi,  
vilis & agninae—  
8. Wherhfore, proceed we to Venison, which, of what kind soever, is but gross, melancholy Food, and breeds but a bad blood, especially baked, and a thick Opilating nourishment, obstructing both the Liver and Spleen, and accumulating Crudities, whence worms are in an abundant manner engendered. Some extol the Roebuck and Capreol, but they are also unwholesome, and not fit to be eaten frequently of; and than roasted, or powdered and boiled is best, that some of their gross feculent Juice might be exhaled. Hart and Read Deer are more gross, and great grained, next unto an Horse, condemned by 
y Lib. 3. de Alimentorum facultatibus.  Galen, as hard of digestion, breeding a viscous Juice, and likening it to Asses-flesh; which he says, is also eaten by certain people, as in China; as among the Tartars, Horseflesh.  
9 Goats-flesh is of a worse Juice, more heavy and excrementitious than they; breeding a vicious and acrimonious Juice, melancholy, Scorbie, and but a rank filthy nourishment, being a filthy Ramish Creature, as may be seen by that Fencer of Thebes mentioned by Athaenaeus, 
z Lib. 9 Cap. 24.  whose Sweat was so fulsome and offensive by frequent feeding on this Creature, that no body could endure to come near him when he was hot, or in the Summer time.  
10. In like manner Hares-flesh, though better, breeds but a gross, heavy, impure and feculent Juice: it is a black meat, hard of digestion, breeding melancholy, according to that of Schola Salerna,  
— Leporina, Caprina, Bovina,  
Atrabile nocent; atque insirmis Inimica.  
Nay, and some think it hath a peculiar property, being frequently fed on, to engender the Incubus. Wherhfore let such as are infirm, lead a solitary and sedentary life, beware of it, if they would avoid the aforementioned evils, this of worms, and divers others.  
11. Coneys or Rabits differ little from them in Nature, save only these are of a a whiter flesh, yet have as gross a grain (as Bruerinus well notes) whence perhaps, Magninus 
a Reg. Sanitat. Part. 3. Cap. 17.  compares them to Beef, Pigg and Goat, making them altogether as bad: Wherhfore I need say no more of them, since you have heard already what they are. They are one sort of the unclean 
b Levit. 11.5.  Beasts, which the Jews refused to eat; and although under the Gospel, we may eat of them, yet the seldomer and more sparingly the better, since they are now not lesle unclean, than than: wherefore it may be, Hypocrates, Galen, and the rest of the Ancients, say little or nothing of them; but how voluminous, Sennertus passeth them over in silence, is somewhat strange.  
Neither are the other parts of Beasts to be exempted from being Causes more than the Muskly flesh of them, which we have briefly run over; and they may be comprehended under these four, as either 1. Belonging to the Head, or upper Region. 2. The Breasts, or middle Region, or Thorax. 3. The Abdomen, or lower Region; or 4. and Lastly, to the extreme and more remote parts.  
1. Unto the Heads, belong the Brains, Eyes, Ears, Lips, Snouts, Cheeks, and Tongue: Which two last, come not within the virge of Causes, but by accident. But the five first do, and prove very pernicious to our bodies many other ways. As 1. Brains are a phlegmatic Meat, of a gross Juice, hard of digestion, and not easily distributed, heavy and offensive to the Stomach, breeding Crudities, which not only cause loathe, and oftentimes vomitings, but also these vermin. And oftentimes are very hurtful otherways to such as eat them, Varignana veneris confere dixit, fortè propter visciditatem, qua ventriculi parietes obtinuntur. Conferring the very Diseases of the Beasts to such as eat them, as Vertigo, Epilepsy, Melancholy, Mania, Rabbis, Lycanthropia & Hydrophabia, nay, and the very Nature & Dispositions of the Creatures, may, by eating their Brains be contracted; as I have 
c In my Book of Poisons, Cl●s. 3. Division 1. Sect. 2.  elsewhere showed. And we frequently see that Sheep and Lambs are many times affected with the Vertigo. Therefore it is best to refrain their Brains altogether. 2. Eyes are no lesle to be rejected, being also hard of digestion, yielding abundance of praved Juice: for the humours whereof they are composed, are watery, the skins environing them, hard and dry, and altogether cold and crude. 3. Ears also, by reason of their Cartilaginous and sinewy nature, being without blood, are more phlegmatic and viscous, hard of digestion, yielding but little, and that a praved nourishment. 4. Likewise Snouts and Lips, being so sinewy, are consequently hard of digestion, cold, affording but a bad Juice, etc. engendering worms.  
2. In the Thorax, or middle Region, is comprehended the Vitals, viz. The Heart and Lungs (or as the vulgar term them, Lights) Hearts are of a fibrous hard substance, and therefore not easily concocted nor distributed, although never so young, and of the tenderest sort of Creature. Lights are much worse, yielding but a frothy, phlegmatic Juice, apt to putrify in the Stomach, nay, they are oftentimes very unsound, and infected with some Disease or other, and frequently are full of these very vermin we treat of.  
3. The Abdomen, or Lower Region, comprehends the Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, Testicles, Matrix, Paunches, or Tryps, , or Guts, Udder, and Sweetbreads. All which are hard, gross, noxious, and vicious Food, especially Spleens or Milts, being more fit for Dogs than men. And Livers are little better, being of a most gross Juice, hardly concocted, and slowly distributed, Naturam enim habet concreti sanguinis; whence Crudities and worms must needs be engendered. Kidneys are also as hard of digestion, gross, and burdensome to the Stomach, of an ill Juice, and so becomes a Cause. Testicles being of a glandulous nature, and sometimes better; yet the best are bad enough, and indeed, if they be not young, and taken before Coition, or before the Creature be capable of such a work, they are not fit to be eaten. And the youngest, tenderest, and of the wholsomest Creature, is but a gross, fulsome meat, and hard of digestion, causing Oppilations and Crudities; wherefore better let alone, being but a fantastical Dish, invented first by Wantoness, and not fit for sober, solid, and grave people's Tables, or Mouths. Much lesle those other foolish Dishes, which some have been want to make of the Matrices of Beasts, especially Sows, according to those in 
d 13. Epig. 51.  Martial,  
Te fortâsse magis capiet de virgine Porca,  
Me materna gravi de sue vulva Capit.  
And many among us, esteem highly of this part of a Barren do; but the truth is, they are ugly food, sinewy, and hard of digestion, yielding but a crude, cold, praved Juice. However, I must needs consent with 
e 1. Epig. 15.  Horace,  Nil vulva pulcrius Ampla. 
But not laid in a Dish to be eaten— But I cannot stand long in this place. Paunches or tripes are little better than are Guts, , or Chitterlings (as they call them) being membranous, hard of digestion, yielding little or no nourishment, and that none of the best, a cold crude Juice, feculent and excrementitious, so unwholesome, and breeding such corruption in the bodies of such as eat frequently of them, as they not only are the jutroducers of worms; but of the Itch, Scab, Scorbie, and Leprosy oftentimes. Udders and Sweetbreads, I confess, being the nearest to the nature of flesh, are better than all the rest, yet they are Kernelly, and if they do not well concoct, afford but a raw, phlegmatic Juice, as 
f Lib. 3. de Alimentorum facultatibus.  Galen well observes. Sweetbreads are a moist, and Udders a crude Aliment. Nay, Udders are but a gross, hard, fuliginous food; and therefore may justly be accounted a Cause.  
4. And Lastly, among extreme and remote parts, we may rank Fat, Marrow, Feet, Grisles, Sinews, and Skins. All which being unwholesome and excrementitious, gross, fuliginous and hard of digestion, must needs occasion worms. For Fat nourishes but little, is very hard of digestion, glutting the Stomach, and turns rather into excrementitious humours than good nourishment, and weakens the digestive faculty, sends many fuliginous vapours to the Head and Brain, easily degenerates into Choler, and other praved humours and Crudities, sowing the seeds of all manner of worms; wherefore, not better than Poison to melancholy and choleric people. The like may be said of Marrow, though it be somewhat lesle offensive than Fat; as the Weather carries away the Bell from all other Beasts, for the goodness of its flesh, so doth its Marrow deserve to be put in the front, and next unto it is that of an Ox's, than a Deers, and next a Lambs, fifthly a Kids, sixthly a Goats, and lastly a Calves; as for Swine's Marrow, it is fit for none but Boors or Hogs, not rational men. They are all fulsome, hard of digestion, and soon convert into Choler, and other gross, and offensive humours. There is another sort of Marrow, called by the Latins, Spinalis Medulla, the Marrow of the Chyne-bone, proceeding from the Brain, and passing all along through the Spondils of the Back, down to the Os Sacrum or Coccyx: By the vulgar, termed the Pith of the Back, hard of digestion also, heavy and gross, yet not so loathsome to the Stomach as Brains.  
Feet, Sinews, and Grisly-parts, as they have no Blood in them, so they afford but little nourishment, & that cold, frigid, dry and crude; the very youngest being hard of concoction, seldom or never elabourated in the Stomach, nor duly distributed, whereby are, divers ways, many Crudities accumulated, and these virmin consequently engendered; much more unwholesome therefore, must Cow, and Oxe-Heels be, and all old Feet and Sinews. Skins likewise are as hard of digestion, or harder; for they hardly ever digest, are lesle nourishing, a gross, hard, and dry food, causing Oppilations; whence divers evils, as well as this, do necessarily follow. And thus much of the Flesh and Parts of Beasts, how they may be Causes.  

SUBTITLE. I. Of eadable things, proceeding from Beasts, or fourfooted Creatures, how Causes.  
MIlk and Honey, which the Land of Canaan flowed with, are not parts of Living Creatures, but proceeding from them, and being eminent Causes, I cannot pretermit them in this place. Milk therefore, and all that comes of it, as Butter, Cheese, Curds, etc. (Whey only excepted) is gross, crude, hard of digestion, especially Curds and Cheese, bad for such as have any affections of the Head, foul Stomaches, green wounds, or are troubled with the Stone; and the most likely producers of these vermin of all other food whatsoever, and that in very healthy Constitutions.  
Milk is only Blood, made white by the kernelly substance of the Breasts, Paps, or Udders of Creatures, for nourishing up the Fruit of their Womb. Whence it is of as various a nature, temperature and quality, as the Creatures from whence it proceeds: Yet the most usually used among us, is women's, Cows, Asses, Goats and Ewes Milk; though in other parts of the world, Camels & Mare's Milk, are in familiar use; of all which, women's Milk is the most nourishing and best, it being most near and agreeable to the nature of Man; especially if it be not corrupted by any Disease, be new, and of an wholesome Woman, sound as well in body as mind, it must needs be, as the most suitable, so the most desirable of all other Milk: Yet it is not at all of a cleansing nature; wherefore, most fit for Children and ancient people, Consumptive, etc. And because it is more subtle, of a more penitrative nature, more cold and moist, and easier of digestion than other Creatures milk. It is prescribed by Herodotes, Eurephontes and others, to such as are mad, by the bite of a mad Dog.  
And here we may justly admire the goodness and providence of GOD, in providing so sweet and pleasing a white food, out of blood, a terrifying colour, and that menstruous blood, little better indeed than poison. Wherhfore, Milk proceeding of Blood, and we having not yet spoken of it; it will not be amiss to speak a word of it. It is bad in taste, but worse in operation, stirring up Anger and Revenge in such as eat it, as Dion reports of Caligula's Cruelty, which could neither be conveyed to him from Father nor Mother, but from his Barbarous Nurse alone, who, when he sucked her, always anointed her Paps with blood: Neither doth it yield much, or good nourishment. For all blood is hard of digostion, gross, suliginous, and excrementitious, and therefore unfit to be eaten by any man; for it sends not only many cloads and vapours to the Brain; but causes putrefaction, and engenders these verman, and that Hoggs-blood itself, which Galen esteems the best, Heildisherin doth not only condemn Blood simply; but all that is made of it, or compounded therewith, seeming to allude to Black-Puddings, a foolish unwholesome Dish, yet as highly fancied in some countries' here in England, as Horses-blood was among the Tartars and Sythians; Bulls-blood in Aegira, and those Black Pottage of the Laconians, made of Kidds-blood. Likewise Jason Pratensis disallows of all such Quelkeshoses made with blood, and so doth 
g De Arte medendi lib. 2. Sect. 3. Cap. 9  Christopherus à Vega, who although he prefers before all other blood, the blood of an Hare, hath in the same place, these very words, Omnes tamen, paucum & melancholicum succum tribuunt: Nay, it is forbidden by GOD, the great Physician. 
h Levit. 17.10.11.  For, it being eaten in any great quantity, is of most admirable force to altar both the natures and manners of men, especially the Arterial blood, for it being more hot and spiritual than other, and since in the Blood (especially this) is contained the nature of the Creature, and all the Animal Actions, also the Spirits and natural Heat; it being eaten or drank by men, must needs 'cause a change in their Spirits and Heat, and consequently in their Humours and solid parts, Omne enim alteratum naturam alterantis sequitur. To this purpose, I remember, Martinus 
i De monst. Cap. 15.  Creinrichius (which 
k Inst. med. lib. 2. Part. 3. Sect. 1. Cap. 7.  Sennertus also records from him) hath a remarkable story of a maid, who by drinking of Cats-blood, degenerated into the disposition and nature of a Cat, and by fits, would imitate a Cat, both in Actions and Voice; and in private would catch Mice, and contract herself so, (which was strange) to pass through holes, that no body else of her bigness could. Likewise, in the same place, a little farther, tells us of one that by eating much of Swines-blood, delighted to wallow and puddle in the Mire and Mud, to the loathing of such as beheld him. And 
l In med. Diastatica.  Andrea Tenzelius informs us of one, who by drinking his own blood, lost his Reason and Understanding ever after, and became a natural fool. So Zacutus Lucitanus 
m Prax. Admire. Lib. 3. O●●. 79.  tells us of a fellow, that by drinking the Blood of a redhaired man, was for ever after foolish. But examples are infinite.  
Those Creatures without Horns, as the Ass, Mare, Camel, yield a Milk more fit for Physic than Food, being more thin, wheyish, and cold than others, free from any Acrimonyish, or obstructive quality: Yet some account Ass' Milk both Physic and Food, equally cleansing, as nourishing, and therefore excellent in Consumptions, Rheumatisms, and to alloy sharp pains, there being not better natural anodyne than Milk; nor better Milk in those Distempers, as also in Phthisiis, than Asses; according to Schola Salerna,  
Lac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sanum Caprinum, postque Cameli  
At Nutrilivum plus omnibus est Asinimur.  
Avicenna commends Camels Milk, for its sweetness and thinness above all other, and so did Galen before him. And therefore do not only commend it in the same Distempers, but also in affections of the Liver, and to resist Dropsies, and other superfluities and defects of the body. Mare's Milk he extols next to it, as being of a mild nature. But the best of Horned Beasts for Food, is that of a Cow, coming nearest to the nature of a woman's, of which Avicenna 
n Lib. 2. Canon. Cap. 142.  gives this reason, because a Cow goes as long with Calf, as a Woman does with Child. It is more thick and fat than any other Milk, and therefore is the most nourishing. Ewes Milk is more thick and terrene, fuller of Curds, more caseus, and therefore more opilative. Goat's Milk is a little more hot, more thin, and nourishing lesle, passing soon through the Body, and is of a middle nature, both in digesting and nourishing, and every thing else, wherefore fit for Physic, than Food.  
All which are to be shunned by young and strong men, as Avicenna adviseth; for in such it breeds Choler, Oppilations, and consequently worms: And 
o Lib. 3. de Alimentorum facultatibus.  Galen dissuades all from Milk, that have unsound Heads and Brains; or are any wise troubled with Hypochondriacal passions, because it is full of Vapours, and turns easily to Wind, is obstructive to the Liver, engenders the Stone increaseth Agues, Rheums, and fills the Bowels with many Crudities. And therefore, that it is a main and principal Cause of worms, none will deny, and that in the best, and most unlikely bodies that feed much on it; especially in such as are any wise distempered, weak and infirm, have cold Stomaches, which makes it acide, or very hot, turning into Choler, adust, and many obstructions by its coagulating. And in such as eat it with other viands, or immediately after, or before, whereby it is coagulated into a flood of Crudities; wherefore, to prevent Fermentation, and its coagulation, it aught to be eaten only fasting, and on a clean Stomach, or with Sugar, Salt, or Honey, or as Isaac Hollandus, Quersitanus, and others writ, having taken ten Pills of Wax, about the bigness of an Hempseed, a little before. For otherwise, the best Milk may sometimes prove very pernicious. How much more, if the Beast yielding the Milk, be not sound, and in health, or be impregnated; for so it must needs be unwholesome, thin, wheyish and crude; so likewise if it be old, or the beast fed upon young tender Grass, the Milk will be waterish and unwholesome; if on Grains, windy and feculent; if on Scamony, or other Cathartick, or pernicious Herbs, the Milk will be accordingly affected; wherefore the Diet of the Nurse is very considerable: For Beasts, Hay, and the tender Grass at the later end of the Spring, is the best Food to afford a thick, and fat good Milk, etc.  
Honey (to omit that which is found upon Herbs and Trees, called Mildew, distilled from the Heavens, by the power and influence of the Stars; as also Suggar growing in Canes, which Galen, 
p Lib. 3. De Alimentorum facultatibus.  and since, several (from him) have put as a sort of Honey; Likewise Manna and its sorts, abundantly treated of by that famous and learned 
q Donatus Antonius ab Altomaro.  Neapolitan, who hath written an whole Treatise of them) is a kind of Quintessence of many, if not most Herbs; Hermetically extracted, by that excellent Spagerist the Bee; that being the best which is made, where they feed upon Thime, & other Herbs of an hot and dry nature; the yellower it is, the better it is, and more intense, that is reddish. It soon converts into Choler, therefore bad for strong and Justy people, fit for none but ancient people and Children, and to them neither, not to be admitted via Cibi, for all Honey breeds but a very thin Juice, Crudities and Wind in the Bowels, Phlegm and much Spittle, and therefore must needs breed these vermin. And thus much shall serve to be spoken of Causes from the second sort of Food.    

TITLE III. Of Foul, and Birds of the Air for Food, Causes.  
EIther Fowl belong to the Land, or Water. Land-fowl again, are either Tame or Wild, or such as are both; and these again, are either Small or Great. Among Tame Land-Fowl, is the House-Cock and his Species; the Indian-Cock or Turkey, the Peacock. The House-Cock and its Species, it's true, although they may be compared to the best of flesh, and wholsomest; yet the Cock especially, if old, is none of the best; being dry, and hard of digestion, tough, and excrementitious, as also restringent; and so more apt for the generating these vermin: Yet the Broth is as much applauded, as his flesh is exploded, it being excellent to moisten and loosen the Belly, if we may credit Galen; 
r Lib. 11. de simplicium medicamentorum facultatibus cap. 38. Et in lib. 3. de simplicium med. facult. Cap. 14.  when as an old and laying Hen, is quite contrary; for the flesh is of a Solutive, and the broth of a Restringent nature. Nay, and the flesh is but dry, hard of digestion, and but little better than a Cocks. As for Chickens, Pullet's, and especially Capons, I may exempt them from being Causes, no flesh so innocent, so temperate, or so wholesome in the whole Universe, if eaten alone, without the mixture of other Meats that may 'cause putrefaction, or impead concoction. Yet 
s 24. Con.  Rhasis stiffly maintains, they have in them, a secret property of breeding the Gout and Hemorroids And if they breed such gross and peccant humours, we may not well wholly exclude them.  
Turkeys are more gross, and harder of digestion; and therefore more apt to engender those seeds of these vermin, or a worm-like matter.  
The Pea-Cock's flesh is worst of all. For, he must be none of the worst Cooks, that can make them good, take them either old or young, or order them how you will, they shall be still black, melancholy, unwholesome mea●, hard of digestion, and excrementitious, sinewy, fibrous, and not fit to be eaten: wherefore, perhaps Sennertus' accounts them not worth the mentioning; they being no wise pleasing but in their Feathers. Besides, they yield a very praved Juice, and so malignant, as it was the Death of Hortensius the Roman Orator, as Pliny 
t Lib. 10. Nat. Hist. Cap. 20.  records: For it is of that strange quality, it becomes raw within few hours after it is dressed, or so in appearance.  

SUBTITLE. I. Of Wild Land-Fowl, how Causes.  
SEveral sorts of Wild Land-fowl are abundant among us; but such as are eadable, are chief, 1. Pheasants. 2. Heath-Cocks. 3. Herons. 4. Bustards. 5. Storks. 6. Partridges. 7. Quails. 8. Rails. 9 Rooks. 10. Cuckoos. 11. Owls. 12. Plovers. 13. Feldefares. 14. Godwits. 15. Thrushes. 16. Blackbirds. 17. Stairs. 18. Woodcocks. 19 Snipes. 20. Cranes. 21. Larks. 22. Robin-red-brests. 23. Sparrows. 24. Yellow-hammers. 25. Linets. 26. Finches. 27. Wagtails. Of all which, the best are Pheasants, Heath-Cocks, Partridges, Rails, Thrushes, Blackbirds, Plovers, Feldefares, Woodcocks, Snipes, Larks, Robin-red-brests, and Sparrows; and therefore we might have excluded them out of our Catalogue of Causes, were we but sure they should be eaten by none, but such as digest them well, and eat no other meats with them, that they may impead their Digestion and Distribution, or convert them into putrefaction as is too frequent; for, though they are of themselves light, delicious, delicate nourishing food, and fit for the Table of Princes: Yet, if they be disorderly eaten, or when they are old, they soon corrupt in the Stomach and Bowels (and that-sooner than grosser meat) and engender the morbific matter of worms; especially Sparrows, which Christopherus à Vega says, yield but a praved and hot Juice; and 
u De rerum Proprietatibus, lib. 12. cap. 22.  Bartholomeus affirms them to breed the Falling-sickness, and Leprosy, because they feed much on Henbane.  
How much more noxious than, must Herons, Bustards, Storks, Rooks, Quails, Cuckoos, Owls, Godwits, Stairs, Cranes, Yellow-hammers, Hedge-Sparrows, Wagtales, Finches, and Linets be? breeding naturally a gross, feculent Juice, apt to stagnate in the body; especially Storks; (which as 
x De Anim.  Isadorus and others observe, frequently feed themselves, and young, with the flesh and eggs of Adders, whence Juvinal 13.  
— Serpent Ciconia Pullos.  
Nutrit, & juventa per divia rara Lacerta.  
And yet are so wise, 
y Jer. 87.  that as Heldelinus' notes, 
z In Epist. ad Gesaer.  unless they be almost starved, they will not venture upon a Toad) and Cranes being hard, tough, dry melancholy food, are not worth the eating. Quails are little better, being hard of digestion and distribution, of had nourishment, yielding much excrement, and an hot Juice. Wherhfore, being frequently fed upon, engender Fevers, as well as these vermin. Avicenna 
a Fen. 14. Tract. 3. Cap. 21.  will have them breed also Convulsions, Palsies, Apoplexies, and Epilepsies; because they feed much upon Helebore and Hemlock; and a little farther affirms, they are introduced by an innate and peculiar property in them, to such as feed much on them; as Athenaeus observes in Hercules; whence the Falling-sickness was denominated Morbus Herculeus. Wherhfore 
b In 3● Euporist.  Galen prescribes the Brains of a Quail, as a remedy against that Infirmity. To which we may join Cuckoos, who, however they yield an excrementitious and corrupt Juice, breeding not only worms, but several other evils; yet is a convenient food in Fevers: one I knew in a violent Calenture (as he credibly informs me) by eating of Cuckoos only, was not only in the end cured, but found present ease, although his Physicians despaired of his life: Yet 
c Lib. 3. de Avibus.  Gesner asketh how any man dares be so rash, as to eat of them. Also Owls, another unclean Bird, although pleasant enough to the Palate, and therefore compared by some, to a Partridge, affords but a melancholy, thick, gross Juice, and the seeds of these vermin. Rooks are little better, though accounted by some equivalent to a Pigeon or Chicken, being taken young out of the Nest, flayed, than roasted or baked; for order them how you will, they are but a black food, not easy of digestion, affording but a gross Juice, whence ensue worms. And Godwits, though a nice, is no wholesome Dish; for they feed about Lakes, Ponds, and River-banks, engendering therefore, a most gross, excrementitious Juice, producing worms. And Stairs or Starlings much more, being much worse; However Christopherus à Vega, puts them as a kind of Partridge; they feed upon Hemlock, and other poisonous things, as 
c Lib. 1. de Alimentorum facultatibus. Cap. 6.  Galen notes. And though Arnoldus De Villa. Nova, with Joannes Curio Supra Silialam Salernitanam, applaud them for good meat; Apitius calls their flesh a Diabolical Food, by reason of the dangerous fumes & vapours that proceed from the Hemlock through the pores. Nay, the best of them, viz. Finches, of which there are divers, as the Chaffinch, Goldfinch, Green-finch, Bulfinch, etc. with those other small Birds, as Yellow-hammers, Hedge-sparrows, Oxe-eyes, Linets, Wagtayls, etc. are but unsavoury, dry, bitter and obstructive, unless they be very fat, plump, and digest well, (which is very seldom) and therefore, not worth the eating, breeding for the most part Oppilations, Crudities, and these worms.  
As for Herons, Bustards, and those other lubberly Fowl, which I may account neither Land, nor Waterfowl, or rather both, feeding on Fish, Newts, and Frogs, are likewise altogether bad, breeding a gross and feculent Juice. Villanovanus prefers the Heron; but they nourish but poorly and badly. The Bustard is the wholsomest and pleasantest, although they feed upon dead flesh, Garbage, and any trash they found; yet both accumulate many ill humours in our bodies, Crudities and worms.   

SUBTITLE II. Of such Fowl as are both Tame and Wild, Causes.  
EVery one knows that such as are both, are denominated by us, if Tame, Pigeons: if Wild, Doves. Of both which, there are divers sorts; as of Pigeons, there are those we call 1. Circumvolutors or Turner's. 2. Finitius. 3. Carrier's. 4. Jacobins. 5. Barberries. 6. Mahomet's. 7. Turbots. 8. Bastard-bills. 9 Croppers. 10. Spots-Black: 11. Spots-Red. 12. Broad-tayl'd-shakers. 13. Narrowtayl'd-shakers. 14. Helmets-Black. 15. Helmets-Red. 16. Tumblers, 17. Peteets. 18. Small English Runts. 19 Great Runts, or Spanish, or Portugal Pigeons. 20. The ordinary Dove-coat-Pigeon, such as are roughfooted, are not to be reckoned as a different sort, since it is many times accidental.  
Of Doves, there is 1. The Turtle. 2. The Ring-Dove. 3. The Rock-Dove. 4. The Stock-Dove, or Wood-Dave, or as some term it, the Wood-Pigeon, 24. in all; yet do they not differ one from the other in Taste or Operation; for they are all very pleasant to the Taste, and yet, all a dark, gross flesh, hard of digestion, engendering a melancholy and excrementitious Juice, causing putrid Fevers, as well as worms, notwithstanding what Villanovanus and Avicenna say of Turtles, that they are a light and good nourishment, not so gross as other. And some affirm of the Ring-Dove, though they breed as gross a Juice as the rest, yet are lesle excrementitious: However, they are recorded to have a great property in resisting the Pestilence; and therefore, the Egyptians were want in an infectious time, to eat nothing else but Pigeons, as Apolon. Nitiar. records. Wherhfore, in such times, it is approved very good to have them about men's Houses, that by their flying about, they may ventulate and purify the Air with their wings. But thus much of Land-Fowl: Waterfowl follow.   

SUBTITLE. III. Of Waterfowl, how Causes.  
YOU must know that there are divers sorts of Waterfowl, some are both Wild and Tame (yet none are simply Tame, but the same Species are also Wild) As 1. Swans. 2. Geese. 2. 
f To speak after the common phrase of the vulgar, who thereby include the Drake, as well as the Gander when they mention Geese.  Ducks; others only Wild, As Brant Geese, or Barmiles, 
g Which grow upon Firr-Trees in the North of Scotland, and other parts Northward in the Sea, hanging by the Bill as it were, yet having no perfect shape whilst they are upon the Tree, which growing ripe, fall of into the water, and there become Geese; which, although Mr. Parkinson in his H●●bal accounts a Fable; I must needs although Mr. Parkinson in his H●●bal accounts a Fable; I must needs say, in that, he talks like an Apothecary: And even at their full growth (they being no bigger than a Capon) they retain a kind of a taste of Fir: If when they fall from the Tree, they light upon the Land, they perish, and come to naught.  2. 
h Which build for the most part, upon Rocks in the Sea, as upon the Bass between England and Scotland, where there are infinite numbers, and upon the May, there are not a few.  Solen-geeses. 3. Sheldrakes. 4. Coats. 5. Divedappers. 6. Morehens. 7. Teal. 8. Widgins. 9 Curs, or Curlews. 10. Pool-Snites. 11. Dopchicks. 12. Water-Rails. 13. Water-Red-shanks. 14. Sea-Pies. 15. Sea-Mews. 16. Cormorants. 17. Shovelours. 18. Seagulls. 19 Puffins. 
i Which as I may say, is a kind of feathered-fish, they being substantially Fish, to outward appearance Birds; a Dish for the Devil.  Peckled-Fowl, resorting into our parts in Winter, from Green-land and Freezland, which for half the Year together, are frozen up, and covered over with Snow; as also from Muscovy, Scandia, and those colder Countries, are all unwholesome, dark, sinewy, bad meat, engendering crude, gross, melancholy, and excrementitious Juice, for the most part, although some may be lesle offensive, more tolerable and pleasant to the Palate; as Geese, Ducks, Sheldrakes, Teal, Widgins, Water-Railes, Morehens; yet they are more rare and delicate, than wholesome, Gravant & Putrefatiunt Stomachum; They are generally hard of digestion, filling the bodies of such as feed constantly on them with gross humours, excrementitious and crude, whereby worms are engendered, and that in a far greater measure, than by Land-Fowls, being naturally more cold and moist, living in the Water, morish and marshy places, which renders them also more excrementitious. And although Ducks and Geese are accounted the most wholesome, and the wild preferred before the tame. Yet Jason Pratensis, 
k Lib. 1. de &.  gives this Reason why the Jews are ill-conditioned, loathsome in favour, have such hard flesh, and so foul Skins; because they feed so much upon Geese.  
Touching the Brains, Tongues, Necks, Hearts, Lungs, or Soles, Gizards, Livers, Testicles, Skins, Fat, Marrow, Pinions, Feet, and other parts of Birds (especially the inner parts) are hardly worth the eating, unless they be of such Birds as are most temperate, sound and healthy, as of Chickens, Pullet's, Hens, Capons, Cocks, Pheasants, Woodcocks, Snipes, and Mountain-Fowl. Yet, if these be eaten by such as have foul Stomaches, opilated Livers, or are fraught with vitiated humours, they may soon corrupt, and sew the seeds of worms, and many other Diseases. Those of Waterfowl, and such as live in Mores and Fens, are much worse.   

SUBTITLE IV. Of Eggs being a Food, proceeding from Birds, how Causes.  
WE must not omit Eggs in this place, Nam ut Lac ex Quadrupedibus; mel ex apibus, ita (ut Inquit Ennius.)  
Ova parire solet genu pennis condecoratum.  
Eggs are laid by all feathered-fowl; yet are they not produced by those Creatures alone, For, Tortoises, Serpents, Adders; Snakes, Lizards, and Camelians likewise, lay Eggs; out of which their species and the like are produced, all which, unless it be those of a Tortoise, are more fit for Storks, than Men- And indeed, all Eggs soon corrupt in the Stomach, especially such as are of Seafowl, and of all unclean Birds, being little better than poison; none therefore aught to be eaten, but such as come from the wholsomest and best tempered Birds, especially Hens: For, since Eggs are a kind of Quintessence of Flesh, or a Liquid Flesh: and so, if they digest well, yield a most excellent Juice, of little or no excrement, no wise feculent or obstructive, but highly restorative; yet if they be not dressed rare, boiled, roasted, or poached, and eaten alone by themselves, nothing more unwholesome; for being mixed with other Food, or eaten immediately before, or after, or meeting with an impure Stomach, they soon corrupt (I say) and putrify in the Stomach, and breed many faeral evils, as will as worms; or if the Stomach be pure, if the Eggs are old, dressed hard, or fried; whereby they become hard of digestion, and obstructive. And thus much of Birds, the third sort of Food.    

TITLE iv Of Eishes of the Waters for Food, how Causes.  
I shall proceed therefore to the last sort of Food before proposed, viz. Fishes. How many several sorts of Fishes there are, is an endless Inquisition; there being infinitely more diversity of Creatures in the Seas, than on the Land; However, Pliny hath adventured to reckon up 167. several kinds. I shall not be so conceitedly curious, but only insist on, and nominate such as are most commonly known, and fed on among us, at lest, the chiefest of them.  

SUBTITLE I. The several Sorts.  
LET us but consider the several places in which Fish live, and we shall be forced to divide them into three several Classes, As 1. Sea-fish, or Salt-water-fish. 2. Freshwater, or River-fish. 3. Pond, or standing-water-fish.  

CLAS. I. Of Salt-Water Fish. 
LIkewise Salwater-fish may be again divided into such as are 1. without Skales, as these Seventeen, viz. 1. Cod. 2. Conger. 3. Hadock. 4. Scate. 5. Thornback. 6. Turbots, 7. Thunnys. 8. Ling. 9 Maids. 10. Mackarel. 11. Soles. 12. Plaise. 13. Guilt-heads. 14. Gurnads. 15 Rotchets. 16. Whiting. 17. Anchovies, or Minos. 2. or with Scales, as these Nine. 1. Sturgeon. 2. Bream. 3. Mullets. 4. Shadds. 5. Herrings. 6. Pilchers. 7. Curs or Hakes. 8. Smelts. 9 Sprats. And 3. Such as are sheled, In number also Nine, As 1. Lobsters. 2. Crabs. 3. Oysters. 4. Scallops. 5. Muscles. 6. Perewinacles. 7. Cockles. 8. Cervices, or Crayfish. 9 Skimps.   
CLAS. II. Of Freshwater Fish. 
I May well here put River and Pond-fish together, since they are only transplanted into Ponds, for the more conveniency of having them ready at hand, and these are also some Scaled, some without, and some Testaceous. Such with Scales, are chief these eight, 1. Salmon, 2. Pike, 3. Perch, 4. Carp, 5. Barble, 6. Mullet, 7. Roch, 8. Gudgeon. Those without Scales are these seven, 1. Tench, 2. Trout, 3. Flounder, 4. Lampreys, 5. Eels, 6. Minos, 7. Millers-Thumbs. The Testaceout have been nominated before.  
All which are more cold and moist, the flesh of Beasts and Birds; yielding at the best, but a cold, moist, crude, excrementitious Suce and Chyle, unwholesome the best of them, and nourish but little, if at all, and are the Causes, if not the main Causes of worms, and most other Diseases, Scorbie, Gout, Leprosy, Melancholy, etc. For Meats have a kind of Analogy with our Humours; so that if they be not right and sound, they engender the seeds of all Infirmities. Wherhfore, not unjustly, did Plutarch 
l 4. Syn. 4. & in Ap.  conclude, It impossible for that City to be sound and in health, in which there came more Fish than Oxen. For they are a slimy nourishment, full of viscosities and praved humours. And although some may object that which Pliny 
m Lib. 7. Nat. Hist. cap. 2.  records of some Nations, that used no other food than Fish, Quos unguibus Dissertos, Sole torrent, atque ita panem ex his faciunt. Baking, and making even Bread of them: They must needs be very barbarous and uncivilized people, or want other necessary Provisions. For the same Pliny 
n Lib. 6. Nat. Hist. cap. 23.  tells us likewise, that Alexander the Great, prohibired Fish-eating by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, those grand Fish-eaters, that fed not only themselves, but their  with them; for that they fill the bodies of such as eat them, with many corruptions and purulent matter, whereby he thought them rendered uncapable of serving him in his Wars.  

o Diphilus apud Stob. 449.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Which may be thus translated,  
Nam quae est apudipsos Piscium frequentia,  
Mucosos omnes & Pituitosos facit.  
Especially such as live in Ponds, Lakes, Standing-Pools, not refreshed with Springs; feeding on Mudd, Garbage, and Filth; for Bonsuetus well signs,  
Nam Pisces omnes. qui stagna lacusque frequentant,  
Semper plus succi deterioris habent.  
easily putrifying and converting into gross humours, little better than poison.  
They are not altogether so bad that live in Freshwater Rivers; yet if there be not a strong Current, and the bottom gravelly, stony, or chalky, running Eastward, or exposed to Eastern and Northern winds, they are but little better: Especially such Rivers as lie before, or near great Cities, because they feed chief on Dung and Garbage, Salt-Mud, etc. And so they become more gluttonous, slimy and unsavoury. Such as are in Rivulets, small Brooks, and Currents, and impure Waters, differ not much from such as are in Lakes. And although they that live in the Seas, especially the deepest, northern-most, and most stormy, be the best; being tumbled, tossed, and exercised, whereby they are rendered lesle phlegmatic, and more firm; yet to feed much on them, or the best among them, as Smelts, the Sea Larks; Whiting, the Sea Capon; Plaise, the Sea Sparrow; Soles, the Sea Partridge; Rochets, the Sea Feldfairs; Gurnad (which are a little bigger, and not so read) the Sea Plover; to which we may add Guilt-heads, the Sea Goldfinch; being in shape much like a Gurnad, but not so easy of digestion, or so wholesome. I say, to feed much on them, or others, is not good; for they fill the bodies of such, with abundance of humours and corruptions. And I have observed the Scots and Irish, that feed frequently on Fish, to be exceedingly molested with worms. And Forestus 
p Observat. Med. lib. 10. De Crebri osorbis, Observat. 16.  gives this Reason why Carthusian Friars are more dull and melancholy, than any other Order, because they live wholly upon Fish.  
How much more such as are Thunys, of which our train-oil is often made, Pilchers, Read or Bloated Herrings, all dried fish, as Stockfish made of Cod, & Poor John of Haddock, etc. Therefore, they must be very poor in Reason and Understanding, and no better than Stocks, that eat them in any great quantity. And although some praise the Cod, preferring their Palates before the health of their Bodies, they way well be termed Codsheads, for it it is but a slimy and phlegmatic Fish, having whilst it is new, a more lose and waterish flesh than is requisite to make it wholesome; and although it be not very hard of digestion, yet affords no laudable nourishment. It is better therefore salted, which we call Green-fiish. The same may be said of Gaberdine, being a kind of Island-Cod: As also of Haddocks, which are but small Cod. 
* not that they are of the same kind, but much like them in colour and taste, and therefore may be so termed.  Many extol a Conger, the Sea Eel, merely because it pleaseth their Palates, never considering, that if it be eaten cold, it engenders Wind and the Colic, if hot, it corrupts the Blood, and Causes Leprosies, as well as worms. Others esteem a Thornback a dainty Dish, but 
q Athenaeus lib. 8. cap. 5.  Dorion the Musician, accounted a sodden Thornback, not better than a sodden piece of Cloth. The same may be said of Scale, only they are sweeter and tenderer than Thornback. and although the Turbet was preferred to all Fish; whence the Proverb, Nihil ad Rombum; yet this is nothing to the purpose, for Magnius (as well as I) condemns it as excrementitious, and breeding melancholy, and the Scorbie, as well as worms. They that can eat Ling, may was well eat a worse thing, and drink Piss, for it cannot be eaten without Sauce (nor hardly any Fish) besides; it burdens the Stomach, offends the Brain, accumulates many ill humours, being very excrementitious; & therefore the King 
r James the first of England and sixth of Scotland.  might well accounted it a Dish for the Devil. Neither are Maids much better, though some think they nourish Weaklings, and such as have sported themselves of their Legs, which is contrary to their Nature. And the Band, Mackarel, (for so it signifies in French) is worse, being of a gross gluttonous, and suffocating substance, causing Drowsiness, stupifying the Senses and Nerves, exciting Lethargies, Palsies, Epilepsies, Catalepsies, Apoplexies, Vertigoes, Oppilations, etc. as well as worms.  
Sturgeon for its firmness and substantialness, is called the Beef of the Sea, and highly extolled by some fantastical Palates; but unless it be very young, is very hard of digestion, yielding a gross, thick Juice, breeding melancholy, and many Crudities, engendering Gouts, Deflections, and other Distempers, as well as worms. And Bream, though a firm and a white flesh, and not hard of digestion; yet soon corrupts in the Stomach; some have likened it to a Carp, but if it be of the Sea, it far exceeds a Carp, both in whiteness, flatness, and goodness. Also Shadds, though tender, and pleasant to the taste; breed but an excrementitious Juice, and nourish not much, therefore the danger of eating them (being so full of Bones) should 'cause us to look on them as not worth our labour. Likewise Mullets, though much commended by 
s Lib. 3. de Alimentorum facultatibus Cap. 23.  Galen, as white, tender, pleasant, and wholesome, easy of digestion, etc. Yet being frequently sodden, breed not only the seeds of most sorts of worms, but also as 
t Nat. Hist. lib. 32. Capt. 7.  Pliny and others note, hinder Conception in Women, causing sterility, etc. which is not a little strange, if it be true what is reported of them, viz. That they are so prove to Venery themselves, that a thousand Females are not enough to satisfy one Male. Curs or Hakes, are much worse, though a firm, white and dry Fish, if frequently fed on. Sprats again, are worse than they, being very apt to corrupt in the Stomach, as well as Herrings, and so are exceeding apt to breed, besides worms, Fevers and the Scorbie also.  
Neither are those foolish Dishes made of Fish and their Roes, as Anchovies, Cavialies and Botargo, any better.  
Anchovies so called when they are prepared, are only a sort of Fish called Minos, taken in Sardinia and Provence, in great multitudes, and there pickled, and sent afterwards to us for Qualkechoses; we have naturally in England, a love to Exorticks; however, they are not to be eaten via cibi, but as Sauce, for they engender not only worms, but also Choler, Melancholy, the Scorby, and yield a very bad Juice, offending the Brain, Stomach and Senses. Caviale also, is a fond Dish of the Italians, made of the Roes of Sturgeon, and altogether as unwholesome, if not much worse; invented by idle Brains, and fancied by none but such as are ignorant what it is; wherefore I would have them consider the Italian Proverb,  
Chi mangia di Caviale,  
Mangia moschi, Merdi, & Sale.  
Which may be Englished thus,  
He that eats Cavialies,  
Eats Salt, Dung and Flies.  
For it is only (as was said) the Roes of Sturgeon powdered, pickled, and finely denominated Caviale, to be a Bait for such Woodcocks and Dotrils, that accounted every Exotic Fancy a real good. And so Botargo, another whimsical Dish of the Italians, made of the Roes or Eggs of Mullets, together with their Blood, and some Salt, is very unwholesome, breeding not only worms; but sterility in both men and women that eat much of it, and impotency in the acts of Venus: therefore a Dish more fit for the Devil, than fair Ladies. So that if they would be ruled by me, those slovenly Italians, should not only invent Dishes, but eat them too, when they have done: which would make them more solid, and us lesle dirided.  
If any fish be good, than it must be the Testaseous; yet of them, we may absolutely condemn, and explode the Periwinkle, Cockle, Mussel, as dangerous food, offending the Brain, are hard of digestion, afford an ill Juice, being Aguish, hot and Feverish, offend the Stomach, Liver and Head, especially Muscles; and engendering many feral evils besides this. And if we may give credit to Alexander Benedictus, some by eating too many Cocles, have become natural fools. And truly the best of them, unless it be the Oyster, are hard of digestion, especially Scallops, Crabs, and Lobsters, besides the Cream in their bodies; so that if they meet not with good Stomaches, pure, healthy, and that digest them well, they soon corrupt, and engender worms not lesle than any other Fish; nay, the very Oyster itself (which is the softest flesh of all shelled fish, the best, easiest of digestion, and soon passed through the body; for their watrish-liquor doth subducere alvum) especially if you taken not out the blood.  
Much more unwholesome must needs fresh-water-fish be, especially Mullets, Barbles, Tench, Eeles, and Lampreys, being a slimy, moist, flashy, viscous, and crude food, and very offensive to such as are affected with the Gout, or any distemper of the sinews (especially Lampreys, though extolled by some for their taste) are inclining to worms: Nay, the best of them, Perch, Pike, Salmon, Carp, Cud-Bream, Roches, Gudgeons, Trout, Flounder, Minos▪ and Millers-Thumbs, do plentifully breed worms, and many other Diseases in such as feed too frequently on them, being soon apt to corrupt in the stomach, and yield no very good nourishment to the body, and the Perch itself, which is the best (especially when prickled on the Back) and therefore by some called the River-Partridge, notwithstanding, nourisheth but slenderly, if we may believe one of the best Physicians that ever writ, Sennertus. And although it may with Cud-Breams (so called, because its chaps are always going, as if it chewed the Cudd, which some think also, it really doth like an Ox) flounder, Minos, Gudgeons, Millers-Thumbs, and Pike, be admitted to such who are sick, and in Fevers; yet they that would live in health, must eat but seldom of them: much more if they be taken out of muddy and immund waters. Roches are worse, and so are Trout, especially the Gray-Trouts, the Read come somewhat near a Salmon, and therefore called Salmon-Trouts; yet both they and Salmon, however they may please some Palates, afford not very good nourishment, and as 
u Lib. 22. Cap. 17.  Bruerinus thinks, engenders Melancholy, especially if it be salted, filling the body with many praved humours, and grievous Diseases; and Carp is but a slimy, waterish and muddy food, engendering an excrementitious Juice; therefore they are not worth the eating, if they be not taken out of very pure and clean water. Mullets and Barbles, which some take to be only Mullets bearded, are much worse. Roches are little better, but a Tench worst of all, being slimy, muddy, viscous, and of an hard flesh, tending to blackness; whence perhaps it was, that Alexander Benedictus said, it breeds a most unwholesome and damnable nourishment: and a secret poison, as Antonius Gezius contends, affirming a fried Tench to be not better.  
And indeed, the manner of Dressing, may much altar the Fish; as Athenaeus 
x Lib. 8. ca 6.  records of Diocles, who being demanded which was the best, a Pike or a Conger, answered, a Pike boiled, and a Conger broiled. Some in general conclude, boiled Fish best, next roasted or broiled, and lastly fried. But that is to humour their Palates; but look how flashy and flymie one Fish is more than other, and that kind of Fish aught to be rather roasted, broiled or fried, than boiled, to correct its viscous nature: Wherhfore I do conclude, that all salt and obdurate Fish, is more exerementitious than fresh; and consequently more apt to engender worms. And those that are fresh, are no wise fit to be constantly fed on, although the best sort of Fish, taken in the best Waters, nourished with the the purest Herbs or Food, and Cooked with the best Artifice; for all this shall never make them afford a sound, wholesome, firm and temperate Juice, or engender good blood: Yielding at the best, but a cold, moist, crude, excrementitious Suce and Chyle. Sic sua sunt unicuique Cibo dotes, sua sunt incommoda. Whence we may perceive, that not only our Spirits and Humours, by which we are preserved; but also, our whole Constitutions, and parts of our Bodies, are altered by the Meat we eat. Hinc subite mortes, atque intestata Sennertus: Hence sudden Death, and many Evils fall upon us; Hence follow Distempers; Hence come Impurities; Hence are those many Oppilations; Chacochimia, Plethora, Cachexia, Quae vitia gravissimorum morborum Causae Antecedentis continentesque fiunt; Hinc vermae. And thus much shall suffice, briefly to be spoken of the Kind's of Food, How Causes, as relating to their Quality.      

TITLE. V Of Compound-meats, and Sauces, how Causes.  
AMong the Ancients, there was no other Sauce known, or at lest used, save Hunger and Salt: Hunger they called the Night of Sauses, and Salt the Light, intimating, that as in the Night all Colours are alike; so nothing comes amiss, or is unsavoury to an hungry Stomach; and as by the Light, we distinguish of Colours, so Salt showeth the variety and excellency of all Tastes. And truly, this simplicity of their Diet, might be one cause, if not the chiefest, why they lived so long over what we do now, who live sensually in Riot and Excess.  
For, all those Compound-meats, and artificial Quelkechoses, which our Cooks so plentifully afford us, as Pies, Salsages, Links, Black-Puddings, and those innumerable Bak't-meats, soured, and indurated with those various Sauses and Slapps, treated of by Apitius and Athen●w, made either of the Juices of Plants, or Plants themselves; Pepper, Ginger, Cloves, Mace, Nutmegs, Sugar, Oil, Verjuice, 
† Which is only Wine degenerated by the Acolation of some subtle sulphurous spirits, whence the remaining parts become acide, somewhat fixed and corrosive, and yet this recess of spirits is not perceptible by any sensible diminution of the Liquor.  vinegar, Alager, etc. to stir up our Appetites, to eat more than nature requires, are very unwholesome; of themselves, engendering gross humours, filling the stomach with Crudities; and the bodies of such as eat much of those mixed Meats and Sauses, with many Oppilations, which occasion not only worms, but abundance of Melancholy and unwholesome Blood, Choler, and many other Infirmities, nay, even Salt itself, and all salt-meats: And although those several species may have their convenient praise, being rightly used, yet via cibi & quantitate magna, are not to be allowed; for they burn up the Blood, destroy and extinguish natural heat, molest the Stomach, Head, and Brain, and subvert the good temperature of both Body and Mind. 
y Consil. med. de Stupore cons. 22.  Montanus tells us of a Jew, who was generally misaffected in all parts of his body, and operation of his Soul, by eating much Spices, and such hot trifles. But such like Instances are frequent. I must needs say, for any reason I can yet see, they are altogether useless or needless, both for the sound, and unsound: For, Nature requireth not food, but when hunger excites thereunto, and than is satisfied with a little; but these Sauses and compounded Meats stir up the Appetite, and cause both the firm, and infirm, to eat more than Nature requires, or can well digest: whence in weak bodies, ensue many Crudities, occasioning innumerable weaknesses, as well as worms, and frequently Death itself: And in strong and sound bodies, if they do sometimes throughly digest what they have needlessly and superfluously eaten, yet in time, they shall not only be fraught with worms, but also many corrupt humours, causing other Infirmities. As for Oranges, Lemons, Olives, Capers, Citrons, etc. They are better Physic, than Food; wherefore we shall proceed.   

TITLE. VI Quantity of Meat, how a Cause.  
MUch more hurt is done by the Quantity, Intemperance, overmuch, or over-little taking of Food, than by the careless and unadvised choice of the Substance and Quality of Meats; For, it is a mortal evil, and as bad as poison, when men shall still throw on more and more upon their stomaches, when what they first received, is not well di●ested; thereby destroying and murdering themselves, and all to please that Omni-vorantia & homicida gula, that all-devouring Gut of theirs: For, as one well exclaims, Pernitiosa sentina est abdomen insatiabile, An insatiable Panch is a pernicious Sink, and the Fountain of all Diseases, both of Body and Soul. It subverts and perverts the good temperature of the Body, stifles the Senses and Wits, strangles Nature, being not able to digest the meat throughly, whence ensue Crudities, and the ground and seeds of many Diseases, as pains of the Belly, Belchings, Loathe, Vomiting, Oppilations of the Liver, putrid Fevers, dullness of Wit, loss of Memory, a general obstruction of the Reason, Judgement, and the faculties of the Soul, and Debilitation of the powers of the body, the Stone in the Reinss and Bladder, pains in the Joints, Consumptions, Gouts, and all manner of weaknesses, Cachexia, Plethora, Bradiopepsia, Cacochimia, Wind, Oppilations in several parts, Decreppidness; for it is the fountain (as I said before) of all Diseases, arising out of the repugnancy of gross humours corrupting: whence also worms, sudden Death, and indeed, what not? For, as a little fire is extinguished by too much Wood thrown upon it; so is our natural heat, into immoderate eating, suffocated in our bodies; or as a Lamp that is choked with a superabundance of Oil; for if it digests what we thus eat excessively, our bodies are filled with many Plethoric affections, the root of all manner of Infirmities, as well as this; If it do not digest, than follow many Crudities, Cacochimia, and various bad nourishments. Thus we exactly verify that saying, Plures Crapula quam gladius. And by too much eating, men dig their graves with their Teeth, and as 
z Seneca.  one notes, Edunt ut vomant, & vomunt ut Edant.  
And so on the other side, if we eat and drink too sprringly, and not so much as nature requires, it doth not only consume the humours in the vessels, but also the substance of the parts themselves, the Spirits and natural heat; whence the whole Constitution must needs be weakened, and fall to decay, exsicating and atrophiating the whole man, and occasioning many other Distempers; as the praved humours arising from Innanition, being for want of better, drawn to the Liver, prove not a ●●ttle prejudicial, and by consent, affect ●oth the Heart and Brain, so that sometimes, there follows Lipothymia and ●pilepsia; and particularly, if through ●his defect Choler abounds, it is conveyed to the stomach, and hence come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or pains of the Heart, and ●●mes to the Heart and Brain; If Phlegm abounds, it causeth nautiousness, vomit●●ngs, eructations, lassitude and indisposedness; If Melancholy, there ensues Heart-burnings as we call them, or unsavoury acidities from the stomach, over-watching, sadness, grief, heaviness of heart, etc. as well as worms, which frequently are engendered of any of those humours putrified.   

TITLE VII. The Time and Order of Eating, how Causes.  
IT will not be amiss here to add a word also touching the Time and Order of Eating, since if we elect the best Meats, and most agreeable to our bodies, feed soberly and sparingly on them, and yet observe not fit Times and convenient Seasons, we shall as much prejudice our health by erring i● this one Circumstance, as if we had erred in both the other. He that observeth not Time in this particular, is unseasonable; the Heart of the wise ma● therefore, will observe Time; For 〈◊〉 Meat given opportunely, is the best Physic that is.  
So that if we break our Custome● and fast too long, our stomaches will b● thereby filled with abundance of prave● humours, which will not only engender worms, but divers other evils; fo● empty veins draw deepest, and wh●● they first receive, good or bad, that the● mix with the blood. Choler also is oftentimes increased in the Belly by fas●ing long, and the excrements rendre● sharp and corroding. On the other side, to eat too soon, before the stomach be unburthened of the former Repas● or have throughly digested and distributed it, breeds not only many Oppilations and Crudities, which occasion worms; but divers other Diseases. Thu● we see every day, that this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an● greediness of eating in Children, casting in every hour of the day almost, on● food or other upon what is yet in thei● stomaches undigested, is a main Cause o● ●heir being most frequently troubled with ●orms: especially the food they so irregularly gormundize, be apt soon to corrupt, or be inclined to engender worms.  
Wherhfore, nothing worse than to ●at out of order, of variety of Meats, ●nd protract the time of eating longer ●hen is requisite, it being the Fountain, ●ot only of worms, but of all Diseases; ●s an innumerable company of Crudities and vicious humours, Gout, Stone, ●oth in the Reinss and Bladder, Wind-colic, Cancers, Fevers, and such ●ike feral Diseases, nay, and Death it ●elf. For variety of Meats excites a ●resh appetite, whence ensues Gluttony; ●hus the stomach being crammed full of several Meats, some light, some heavy, ●ome good, some bad, etc. Some sooner digested than other, some corrupting ●efore others be half concocted, must ●eeds Engender abundance of Crudities, worms, and subvert our healths. Nay, variety of Dishes, though all good, wholesome, and easy of digestion, breed great disturbance, and much confusion in our stomaches. Besides, protracting of time in eating, hinders concoction, by keeping the mouth of the stomach Hiant, and thus throwing fresh fuel on the fire, many Crudities and Oppilations are a● cumulated: Thus, many Dishes yo●● see, bring many Diseases. Nay, a simp●● Diet, though it be best; yet if eate● before, or without a good appetite, 〈◊〉 also exceeding pernicious, for if the●● be little or no appetite, it is an infallib●● sign, the meat formerly eaten, or the Crudities thereof, lie yet in the Stomach, 〈◊〉 in the Veins.   

TITLE VIII. Of Custom of Diet, Delight, Appetite, Necessity, how they 'Cause or Mitigate.  
UNless I should here show ho● Custom of Diet, Delight an● Appetite in eating, and necessity of eating sometimes, do altar and mitigate what I have said touching the mischiefs that some meats by their very quality bring upon us, and most by their quantity, time and manner of eating, I might fright many, if not most people, fro● their most beloved food.  
There is no Rule so general, which admits not of some exception; wherefore to what hath been hitherto said, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
a Dandum aliquid tempori, Regioni, aetati & consuetudini. Aphor. 17. l. 1.  i● ●ell said of Hypocrates, and in Lib. 2. Aph. 〈◊〉. Such things as we have been long accustomed to, although they be evil in their ●●wn nature, yet are they lesle offensive; and ●herefore allows of moist meats to such ●s are accustomed to them, Lib. 1. Aphor. 16. So Cardan out of Galen advi●es, by all means, That we keep our Customs although they be bad: For Nature re●oyces in such things as it is wont to, but abhors such unto which it hath not been used; whence we see, a bad Diet, conduceth more to health, than any sudden alteration to a better. And that men ●etter bear those meats to which they ●re accustomed, although by nature, they are naught. For it is not only a Second Nature, but is of force even to ●lter Nature itself; whence bad meats become wholesome to such as are used to them, and unseasonable times, 'cause no disorder. If not so, that old saying Qui medicè vivit, miserè vivit, would be one of the greatest truths in the world. In Westphalia, as Lipsius' notes, people eat for the most part, nothing but Cabbage or Colworts in Fat, which they call Cerebrum Jovis; In Italy and Spain they live upon Roots and Fruits most part, and Raw Herbs; in Holland, Roots, Fish, Butter, Cheese, and such like trash. In Muscovy, their chie● fare is Garlic, Onions, etc. which would kill us that are not accustomed to such fiery meats. The Tartars eat for the most part, raw flesh, and commonly Horse flesh, and frequently on the Road their bait is a Pudding made with Mea● by letting their Horse blood, which they stir together, and eat hearty; and yet if we may believe Scaliger, they are a sound, witty, nay and healthy people, living ordinarily, an hundred years. The Turks, as Bellonius 
d Lib. 3. Cap. 15.  records, do familiarly eat Opium, a dram at a time which we dare not take in grains. And Gartius ab Horto 
e Lib. 1. Aromat. Indiae, Cap. 4.  says, he knew one that could, and did eat every day, ten drams and more, and yet never the worse. Phidrid, 
f Nat Hist. Lib. 7. Cap. 2.  likewise tells us of some Nations that used no other food than Fish. And in another place, he says of the Ichthyophago, a people in Ethiopia, that they not only feed themselves, but their  also with Fish. But what need we go so far to evince this truth, we in England as liberally feed on flesh, and exceed in all luxury, eat more flesh at a great Dinner, than they do in all Spain in a quarter of a year; and yet they and we continuing our Customs, are well contented, and in health. A Pipe of Tobacco being chew●ed by one unaccustomed to it, shall 'cause giddiness, vomitings, and much illness; and yet I knew one or two in London, that would eat a pound, chewing all day long, and never found the lest alteration. You have heard what hath been said before of Beef; and yet among us it is esteemed The King of all Meats; for Custom and continual use hath so habituated our Bodies thereunto, that it doth not in the lest prejudice them. And so nothing more condemned, than Unleavened-Bread; and yet there is scarce any other Bread eaten, even among our daintiest, and sickliest people.  
In like manner, touching the Quantity, Time, and Order of eating; how few are there living, that regard how much they eat, what, where, or when, in what manner, which first, or which last, mixing at every meal, Flesh, Fish, Roots, Fruits, and all together, not regarding the nature of the one, or other, which they begin, or which they make an end with, nor any other Rule; and yet for all this, the variety, and mixtures, and disorders, work no disorder, but agreed in them, through their constant Custom; as Mithridates his poison did with him. And we see Husbandmen, Labourers & such as are brought up to such orders, or rather disorders, can eat any thing, in any measure, and sleep, go to bed, or work upon a full stomach, and observe no rule, and yet be healthy, which to some people, would be present death. So that Custom is all in all. Therefore, if it be suddenly altered, although it be never so bad, there follows much inconveniency, and the more contrary the change is, the more dangerous.  
Delight and Appetite do not a little mitigate also; for ardent desire to such and such meats, although they be unwholesome, bad, and pernicious in their own nature; yet at such a time the stomach willingly receives, retains, and readily digests them; and on the other side, abhors such as we distaste, although never so wholesome and good. 
h De Part. Morb. & Sympt. lib. 6. Cap. 3.  Fernelius tells us of a man, who having a long time had a longing to eat Calx vive, did at length, devour as much as the quantity of a man's fist, without any hurt at all to his stomach or bowels. A Woman with Child, did greedilv● at some pounds of Ginger, with mar●●●●ous delight at one time, without the lest inconveniency, as Felix Platerus observes; 
i Observat. med. lib. 1.  and which he most of all wonders at (as well he might) yet felt not the lest sense of heat in her stomach, mouth or tongue. Nicholas also reports, he saw a man of about fifty years of age, who eat so much Tartar as was incredible. And he knew another (he says) that vehemently coveted the eating of Clay. I remember I saw a yöung Lady, says 
k Lib 7. Cap. 5. De Rot. Curand. Part. Hum. Corp. Affectus.  Victorinus Trincavellus, who would draw out the Threads of her Clotheses she wore, and eat them. And a Knight's Daughter, an Associate of my Wives, eat above half the Shagg of of the Rugg of her Bed, and many Woollen Clotheses; which was never discovered, till one day by chance, meeting with a Stocking, which one of the Tenants had brought home for one of the Servants, and devouring it, not being washed from the Oil that was in the Wool, grew thereupon sick, and vomiting it up again, confessed she had eaten her Rugg, and divers other woollen things about the House; but examples of this kind are infinite. On the other side, if the stomach distastes, or hath a prejudice against any meat, although in itself, never so wholesome and good, it doth not only not agreed therewith, but also mightily offend by a secret antipathy; and which is most strange, they are prejudiced at one part, and yet can eat any other; as there was a Gentleman in Derbyshire, 
l Sir George Greasly of Darklow.  who only by eating a little of a Shoulder of Mutton, which he had an antipathy against, was cast into such a Fever, as it had almost cost him his life, yet there was very little mixed with a hasht, or other minced meat; who notwithstanding, could eat any other part of Mutton.  
Lastly, Necessity, which we say will break through stone walls; and therefore, will more easily break through the force of these Rules, and strict Dictates before recited: For, Poverty, Want and Hunger, will make that delightful, good, and wholesome, which otherwise in itself, is detestable, noxious and naught; as may abundantly be verified in long Sieges, and tedious Voyages at Sea, I have read, that in the Wars of Germany and others, Dogs, Cats, Horses, Rats, Mice, and other Vermin, have been esteemed delicious food, n●y, and men and women's flesh dug out of their graves, when they have been buried two or three days before, and sometimes a week. These things than you see, do mitigate, or disannul, as it were, all I have said to Meats, Causes of Worms, making them more tolerable: But such as live in plenty, lead a solitary and sedentary life, aught to take their choice, and refrain what is likely to corrupt their humours, as they tender their healths: But if they will not, but go on to Riot, live intemperately and disorderly, let them thank themselves, if they shorten their days.     

SUBDIVISION II. Of the several sorts of Drink, Causes.  
DRink is that non-natural thing which restoreth that moist substance of man's body, allaying thirst, causing the mixture, concoction, and distribution of the Aliment, as also suppressing and allaying hot vapours, inflammations, and choleric affections. And indeed, such is the necessity of Drink, that we can live no lesle without it, than Meat, our bodies constantly requiring a supply of both, being in a continual flux or reflux: Wherhfore it will be no wonder, it unwhosome Drink, offending in Quality; or more wholesome, taken in too great, or too little a Quantity, at unseasonable times, etc. cause innumerable direful Diseases in our bodies, besides worms. Since that is most true, Cibus atque Potus quoniam permanentem ac inhaerescentem corpora materiam suppeditant, validius contumatiusque afficiunt, & morbos pariunt. For as is our nourishment, so are our humours; and as our humours, so are our solid parts. Of Drinks there are divers kinds, As 1. Water. 2. Wine. 3. Cervisia, or Corn-Drink. 4. Mulsa, or Honeyed mixed Drinks. 5. And lastly, Liquors; which being examined, will be found to be Causes.  

TITLE I. Water, how a Cause.  
EVery one knows there are divers sorts of 
† Which hath the largest proportion of the Spirit of the World in it, of any Element. In which S. is contained ☉ ♀ and ☿ a Radical Substance, a vivisying Fire, and Radical Moisture, whence all things are produced out of the Water. The Sperm and Menstruum of the World. The Sperm because it includes the Seed of every thing. The Me●struum, because the Sperm of Nature is putrified in it, increased and nourished. Whence the predominancy of either of those three, occasion various productions.  Water,; As 1. Rain-water. 2. Snow-water. 3. Spring-water. 4. Riverwater. 5. Well-water. 6. Standing-water in Lakes and Ponds, which are all unwholesome Drink, Cold, Phlegmatic and Crude; for all Water it windy, hardly digested, and not without great difficulty distributed; and is naturally cold and moist, wherefore it aught to be sparingly, and advisedly drank; for the evils of Water depend on its frigidity; So that if it be frequently and abundantly drank, it hurts the Bowels, Head and Brain especially, and causes worms; being apt to corrupt in the stomach, it converts into wind, whereby the tone, as also the strength of the stomach, is resolved, and concoction weakened; for it overrules the stomach, and occasions innumerable Crudities. Nay, Rain-water itself, which although it be the purest and lightest, exhaled by the heat of the Sun; yet proceeds of divers mixed vapours, and so is the sooner apt to corrupt, nay, soon of all other Water, as Hypocrates thinks; 
m Lib. de Aëre, Aqua & locis.  and at the best, hath but a bad smell. 
n Tetrab. 1. Serm. 3. cap. 175. Er Russo.  Aetius without any exceptions or ambages, affirms positively, 
* For, though it seems to be a body so very Homogenial, as nothing more in Nature, yet is it extremely Heterogeneous; as appears by those Plants that grow in water, with Roots not fixed to any thing, as Mint, etc. And the ♀ and ☉ of the Vine converts the insipid water of it into not only leaves and branches, but wine also, out of which may be extracted again, a Burning Alcohal, etc.  Rain-water to be very noxious in feverish choleric, and hot Distempers▪ because it is easily itself converted into Choler. And a little farther he says It is hard of digestion and distribution, in gendering many distillations, especially, if 〈◊〉 be drank cold. And that Plus Constipationis habere, quam sontanae, and therefore it neither is so abstersive, so easy of digestion, or so moistening, but hinders the expulsion of the Excrements, and therefore must needs be a cause.  
Snow-water in every respect, worse Nay, Hipocrates 
o De Acre Aquis & Locis lib.  accounts it the wor● of Waters for all uses; and bein● drank, occasions Consumptions, an● divers feral evils in the Bowels (as we● as worms) as also grievous tormenting pains in the Reinss; besides, it hinder Concoction, stops the passages of th● Urinal, hurts the Breast, Lungs and Stomach, and causes Convulsions, pains i● the sides, and wind. For, such Wate● as proceeds of Snow or Ice; being Water congealed, must needs be more gros● than other Waters; since before they can be thus frozen, the rare and thi● parts thereof is evaporated; wherefore nothing worse, besides it is excessive cold.  
Spring-water 
† The best abonnds with a mucilaginous ☿ and ☉ which ☉ fires it into stones, whence we found so many small stones in Springs (which the earth about it hath not) and gravel, which by the constant motion of the water, are hindered from uniting.  is either for Food, o● Physic: As such as pass through any Niter, Sulphur, or Mercurial Substance, or any Mine, are to be used rather as Physic; and according to the nature of the Mine or Mineral, so will the water be. Such as are free from these, are used in Meats, and instead of Drink of a better nature sometimes, still partaking of the nature of the Soil through which it passeth, and that is worst which goeth through noxious, slimy, clayie matter or soil; for accordingly, must their bodies be affected that drink it, and consequently, their spirits and minds; for the filthiness and malignant quality of Waters, convey the same malignity and immundity to our bodies; whence Bodin 
p Method. Hist. Cap. 5.  puts this as a prime and special cause of some Families stuttering, about Lubden in Aquitain, from the feculencie of their Waters. Galen in like manner, condemns such as are conveyed through Leaded Pipes; contracting thereby an unctuous Ceruse, which causeth Dysenteries, and other fluxes of the Belly, as well as worms. Such as proceed out of a Rock, if it lie towards the North, is also bad, and Hypocrates 
q Lib. De Acre, Aquis & Locis.  affirms, such as pass over Stones to be hard; and they are worse which are in Dales, sheltered and obscured from the heat of the Sun, being thereby rendered more gross and terrene; and so engender gross, terrene, and muddy humours.  
Riverwater is worse, being composed or mixed with all other Waters, Spring, Rain, and Snow, descending from the Hills and Land; So that according to its various mixtures, and the nature of the several Earth's through which. Rivers pass, are their Waters divers, and so much the worse, by how much the more they are mixed; especially such as are near great Towns and Cities, being the recepticles of all impurities, Sinks, Jakes, Common-shores, Garbidges, Carrion etc. So that such waters must needs fill the bodies of such as drink them, with abundance of malignant humours, as well as putrid, engendering worms, and vapours, offending the Head and Brain, molesting the Spirits, and in a word, affecting the whole man, and laying the foundation of all Diseases.  
Well-water is yet worse than any of the former; since it is subterranean, ascending only by Art, Buckets or Pumps, gross and heavy, staying long in the Bowels, cold and terrene, grievously hurting and molesting the viscera, and engendering worms.  
But the worst of all waters are, those ●nding-waters in Lakes, Ponds, Moats, ●here Hemp hath been steeped, Moors, 〈◊〉 where slimy fishes live, putrified, ●●d full of Mites, 
† The ♀ in the △ being by the heart of ☉ resolved, is greedily conceived by the water, wanting the siccity of 〈◊〉 ♀: and ♀ wanting the humidity of the △ covets it as much, in ●●ich also is occultly hid the humidity of the ☉, and in the ♀ the ●ity of ☉ and so the ☉ requires siccity from ♀ and by his mutual ●●ion on each other, a conception is made in the △. Trudgid, gross, 〈◊〉 slimy, casting up the Spermt, in which appear black specks that 〈◊〉 the seed of the Frogs, which by the heart of ☉ come to perfection.  Frogs and worms, ●●e muddy because of their still-stand●●g and the heat of the Sun; and therefore must needs be a Cause of worms, ●●d most other Distempers, if drank.   

TITLE II. Of wine, how a Cause.  
THere is no lesle variety also of Wine, both in relation to the Taste, Colour, ●ell, Substance, Age, Virtue, and place 〈◊〉 which it grows; As Canary is but ●enish transplanted, and most of the ●ines in France, Hungaria, Spain, Italy, ●●d Greece, were originally from one ●●d the same Plants, although the Soil ●●d Region makes them now very dif●●●ent.  
All which, if inordinately drank at unseasonable times, immoderately, bring many 
* For the true Spirit that doth not inebriate, is but the twentieth part of the Wine: of which being well rectified, a man may, without intoxication, drink as much as can be extracted from 10. pints: which argues it is the phlegm only which is an insipid, cold, narcotick that causes drunkenness, and all these evils: and if the phlegm be distilled of; there will remain a corrosive water, which is the cause of Obstructions, Stone, Gout, and Colic. The Spirit is only Balsamic and Radical, containing in it a Shall Armoniac, an essential Sulphur, and 〈◊〉 Mercurial, subtle, yet insipid water.  Inconveniences upon us; for they extinguish natural heat, destroy the strength of the body, hurts the sinews, Head and Brain, causing Convulsions, Palsies, Apoplexy, Epilepsy Tremor, Coma, etc. overthrow the digestion, engender many crude humours, and cause worms: for though they be virtually hot; yet being taken in excess, increase Phlegm, occasion many cold distempers, hebitate the Ingenuity Wit, Reason, and the other faculties o● the Soul; and nothing worse for such as are troubled with the Gout, as Sennertus 
r Lib. de Arthritide, cap. 2.  well notes. Neither are they admitted to such as are hot of Constitution, strong young people, but rather to ancient people, and such as are o● cold and moist, phlegmatic, and melancholy Constitutions; all Wine being hot and dry more or lesle, according as it is newer or older.  
New Wine, especially in the Must, is very unwholesome, sweet, of a gross substance, and engendering a gross Juice, Inflations, is hardly digested and distributed, whence arise many Crudities in the Bowels, occasioning worms. New Wine, which is somewhat more defeculated, yet retaining a sweetness of the Must, is also bard of digestion, and excrementitious, engendering phlegm, and consequently, not lesle a Cause.  
Old Wine is altogether as bad, if not worse; that is, if it be too old, heating he body inordinately, and neither breeds a good Juice, nor nourishes much, but destroys nature, taken immoderately.  
Sweet Wine, although very pleasant to the Palate, and nourisheth plentifully; yet soon degenerates into Choler, hurts the stomach, and because it is thick and gross, troubles & afflicts the Bowels and Entrailss, fills the Hypochondries with wind, obstructs the Liver and Spleen, occasions Crudities, and these vermin. Austeer, or more Harsh and Crabbed Wine, are more dimetick, and lesle offensive to the stomach, and not so obstructive; yet nourish but slenderly, slowly distribute, hurt the breast and Lungs, by stopping the flux of the Spittle, hinders Concoction, are very flatulent and cold, and may not be excepted from being a cause. Neither thin, nor thick Wines, especially taken unseasonably, and too largely, as shall be showed beneath.   

TITLE III. Of Corn Drink, Causes.  
HEre we might reckon up divers sorts, according to the manner of making, which is as various, as the Countries in which they are made, every Shire differing, and almost Town, especially in Holland, as the Fancies of men differ, or the Water of which it is made, or Corn; some making it with Wheat, others with Barley, a third son● with Oats, a fourth with Wheat and Barley mixed, a fifth with Wheat and Oats, a sixth with Oats and Barley, a seventh with all together, and eighth, mixerh Hops with each; others, other Ingredients, multiplying the sorts almost ad infinitum: But are all commonly reduced to these two kinds, Beer and Ale, and that either strong, or small, as it is composed of more or lesle Corn; and these are the chief and most common Drinks of the Northern people of the World, who, through the coldness of their Region abounds not with Vines.  
So that, the property of these sorts of Drinks, must needs be various; some moistening and nourishing more, others lesle; some being more hot, others more cool, as they have more or lesle of Wheat, or Barley in them; some binding, some loosening; some more abstersive, others more opilating; some diuretic; some engendering Wind; some Crudities, or rather all; of which in particular, it is an easy matter to judge, if their composition be once known, having but recourse to the nature of their several Ingredients of Corn, which you have heard before examined, and most condemned, as main causes, and therefore Beer and Ale cannot be exempt; especially if they be New; for than they are obstructive, very noxious to such as are molested with the Colic or Stone, are hard of digestion and distribution, stay long in the body, and fill it with many crude humours, and gross nourishment, whence ensue these vermin; and besides, sends up many fuliginous vapours to the Head and Brain, and many times obstruct the passages of the Animal Spirits therein, occasioning many direful evils. If Old, it is little better, especially Beer, and Forestus 
s Obs. Med. lib. 25. obs. 2.  puts it as a Cause of the Strangury, for example, in himself, but worst of all, if tainted, too sharp or sour, dead and flat, or tastes of the Cask with the mother floating on it (as we call it) etc. for they fret, gall, are unwholesome, and altogether as bad as putrid meat, or stinking flesh; and cause divers putrid distempers, as well as worms, in us.   

TITLE iv Of Honeyed Drinks, Causes.  
REason will tell us, that if Honey itself doth soon convert into Choler, and fill the Bowels with Wind, Phlegm and many Crudities, engendering worms; that all Drinks made thereof, will do the like, as Mead, Metheglin, Bragot, etc. of which, as some think, there are thirty several kinds in Muscovy, having likewise in them several Compositions, of Spice of all sorts, Herbs, and other Ingredients. Therefore I need say the lesle here, but refer you to what hath been said before.   

TITLE. V Of other Liquors, Causes.  
AND so I may say of Liquors, being the Juice of Apples or Pears, commonly termed Cider and Perry, that they are of divers and various qualities, according to the nature of the Fruit of which they are composed; and what they are inclined to, hath been already showed; which for brevity's sake shall suffice.   

TITLE VI Of the Quantity of Drink, a Cause.  
MEat taken in excess, doth not more injure our Health, than Drink, the Epidemical Malady of our Age; for as the French are for the most part Gluttons, the Germane and Dutch Drunkards, so are we in England both; nay, it is come to that pass, that he that will not Drink, Rant, Revel, etc. is accounted no Gentleman, a Clown, of no breeding, a lost Creature, a Milksop, and fit for no Company. He is your Gallant, and most complete Spark, that can drink stoutest, fox his Companion soon, and lay him asleep (as they ridiculously term their Conquest) and bear his Drink clearly, when as a Dray-horse will bear much more Drink, or a filthy Swine, than the sturdiest Drunkard of them all: Nay, they are so addicted to this Vice, that they daily invent new Drinks, and salt Bits to 'cause their Liquor to relish and go down the better; so that if they study at all, it is to satiate their ungodly bellies; if they are witty in any thing, it is ad gulám, to please their Palate, or fox him they pretend outwardly most kindness to; and yet will be very much displeased (if it prove not an irreconsilable Crime) if we run not with them into the same excess of Riot, speaking evil of us. Thus men (or rather beasts in the shape of men) often times carelessly, (though too often wilfully) overthrew the good temperature of their bodies, by their intemperance in drinking, whereby they hebitate their Reasons, extinguish natural heat, strangle nature, accumulate many Crudities and Oppilations, whence worms, and is the root of all Diseases, both of Body and Mind. For the best of Drinks, Wine, and the best of Wine, Canary and Rhenish, taken immoderately, subverts our healths: For as Jesus the Son of Sirach well notes, 
t Eccles. 31.20.  The pains of Watching and Choler, and pains of the Belly, are with an insatiable man; meaning the unsatiableness of drinking; for he thus prosecuteth it, in vers. 29.30. Wine drank with excess, maketh bitterness of the mind, with brawling and quarrelling; drunkenness increaseth the rage of a fool till he offend, it diminisheth strength, and maketh wounds; Agreeing with that of the Wise Man, who had tried all things; and although he saith, There is nothing better, than to eat and to drink, and to be merry; yet also asketh this Question, 
u Prov. 23.29.  Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contrition? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? And answereth himself, They that tarry long at the Wine, they that go to seek mixed Wine. 
x vers. 30.  Wherhfore, as Solon said of Meat, I may well affirm of Drink, That it is the divinest good thing not to drink at all, and the next unto that, and most natural, to drink as sparingly as may be. I wish that saying of Anacharsis might be their Rule, That the first draught was to quench thirst, the second to nourish the body, and the third for pleasure, but the fourth he thought (as all wise men) was of madness. Whence Pythagoras the Philosopher, would never drink Wine, because he said, The Vine brought forth three sorts of Grapes, whereof the first quench thirst, th' second troubleth, and the third altogether dulleth and offendeth. And Alphonsus King of Arragon and Sicilia, being one day demanded by one of his Nobles, why he did always refuse Wine; answered, Because Wisdom is hindered through Wine, and Prudence darkened; which two things are alone able t● make a King worthy of that name he beareth● As if he had learned Lemnels Lesson. 
y Prov. 31.4.  I● is not for Kings, O Lemnel, It is not fo● Kings to drink Wine, nor for Prince's stron● Drink; jest they drink and forget the Law 〈◊〉 and pervert the Judgement of the afflicts Likewise Cyrus, the Monarch of th● Persians, being asked (when he was 〈◊〉 Youth) by his Grandfather Astyage● why he would drink no Wine, returned this Answer, For fear jest I be poisoned; for I observed yesterday, when y●● celebrated the Day of your Nativity; th● it could not be, but that some body had mi●● poison among all that Wine which ye th● drank; because in the closure of your Fea●● not one of your Guests was in his right mind.  
Now I would but ask the sturdiest Drunkard of them all, whether it be not better to follow these good examples, than that of Lot, who lay with his two Daughters; or that of Herod, that slew John the Baptist; or that of Alexander the Great, who in a Drunken Fit, slew Clitus, one of the valiantest Captains he had; & in another such humour, commanded Aspastes, one of his Provincial Governors to be put to death, being in his Cups, and yet Clitus had formerly saved his life; or that of Cyrillus, who in a drunken humour, killed his Mother great with Child, as also his Father, hurt both his Sisters, and ravished one of them; or that of a mad Fellow, in the time of our uncivil Wars at Salisbury, who being drunk, in a Bravado, drank an health to the Devil, saying, that if he did not come and pledge him, he would not believe there was either a Devil or a GOD, his Associates trembling at his expressions, retired all into another Room, and left him, and never saw him more; for immediately the Devil came and carried him away, as it is thought out of the Window, the Bar thereof being bowed; but that is certain, he never was heard of after. Thus you see, such as are in Drink, are prove to all Vices, it being the Root and Inlet of all manner of Sins. As the Spaniards report of one in Drink, that killed his Father, and ravished his Mother; and therefore, they accounting it worse than either Murder or Incest, will give their Children Money to go to a Bawdy-house, rather than to a Tavern.  
On the other extreme, to Drink too little, or lesle than nature requires, is as bad, if not worse for the health of the body; for thereby Nature is starved, Concoction impedited, Crudities accumulated, the Humours, humid parts, strength, and natural heat impaired, and in a word, the Body, Life, and Spirits, wasted and exhausted, as well as worms engendered.   

TITLE. VII. Time of Drinking, a Cause.  
EVery particular almost, that I said concerning the unseasonableness of Eating, may be averted, and is verified in Drinking: For if the Drink be never so wholesome and good, and taken but moderately; yet, if at unfitting times, causeth no small number of, nor petty Diseases; besides, it is so far from quenching of thirst, that contrariwise, it augmenteth thirst. Now Drink may be unseasonably taken several ways; as first, in a morning fasting, which our Drunkards and good-fellows (or rather lewd-fellows) call a mornings-draught, eating nothing at all therewith: for the sinews are thereby hurt, the Head and Brain, and many Crudities accumulated, the whole man rendered heavy and dull, and the stronger the Drink or Wine, the worse. Secondly, between Meals, when thirst compelleth not, not nature requireth it, especially, before the meat be throughly concocted; for throwing on fresh Drinks frequently, and in great quantities, must needs, not only keep the mouth of the Stomach Hiant, but impead the Concoction of the Stomach, which is than about its office; even as we see a spoonful of water thrown into a great pot boiling, shall hinder and stop it; whence many Crudities and most Diseases, as well as worms. Thirdly, immediately upon Bathing, Sweeting, or any other hard or violent exercise, which warms the Blood, stirs the Humours, and opens the Pores; especially Water or small Drink, which serve rather to expel and extinguish natural heat, when rather Canary, and such comfortable Drinks, are than to corroborated Nature, comfort and strengthen the Spirits, and gently awake the ambient and expelled heat from the remote, to the internal parts. And lastly, Drinking Bedwards', and late at night, is also extremely pernicious, engendering many Indigestions, Distillations, Catarrhs, Consumptions, and many feral evils, besides worms.   

TITLE VIII. Custom of Drinking.  
SO Custom of Drinking, both in relation to its Quality, Quantity, Time and Order, doth no lesle mitigate, than in eating. The Indians make a Drink called Chica, which is composed of Water, Molosses, and sometimes Honey, some Roots in those parts, and the Leaves of Tobacco, with the largest Toad they can get, which they close up altogether in a large Jar, close stopped for three weeks or a month's time, and that is their most delicious Drink for their choicest friends; and it agrees as well with them, as Canary with us, through their constant custom; when notwithstanding, the very smell of the Jar, is of force sufficient to strike a stranger down, if not dead. The Egyptians for the most part, drink no other Water, than what is very impure, muddy, and slimy, as Galen 
y Lib. 1. de simplitium medicamentorum facultatibus. Cap. 4.  notes. And the same Indian Americans, in some places, 
z Laert. occident. Ind. Descript. lib. 11. Cap. 11.  drink nothing but salt water, and yet contive in strength and health. We have before condemned Riverwater, especially running along great Towns and Cities; and yet most of the Beer and Ale in this Metropolis of England, London; is made of the water of the River of Thames running by it, and receiving all its impurities, and yet is so far from altering of us that are accustomed to those Drinks, that we account them the best of that sort the Nation affords. And Water running through Leaden Pipes, though very noxious; yet in Italy and France, as also here in England, we found no City prejudiced by them, through their constant use. Cider and Perry, although for the most part bad Drinks, windy, gripping the Bowels, streightening the Breast, hurting the Stomach, Head and Brain, Sinews, is crude, etc. yet it is almost their only Drink in Guipuscoa in Spain; Normandy in France, and in many parts in England, as in Worcester-shire, Hereford-shire, Gloucester-shire, Devonshire and Cornwall. And I know a Gentleman, that never drank any thing but Cider, and yet is in perfect health and strength.  
And for the Quantity of Drinking, we frequently see, men make as it were, Barrels of their Bellies; for each man to devour a Gallon is nothing, three Pints of Canary one after another, without any respite, in a health to a Mistress, is a small soop among our Hectors, Cutters, and Taring Lads, the weakest of them can do as much, and never flinch for the matter, or be disturbed, otherwise than what they are naturally, which is enough you'll say, or they would never be so mad.  
And so for Time, they matter it not; no time comes amiss to them, morning, evening, at noon day, and at midnight, nay, and all the hours both of day and night round too, without eating a bit in two or three days; nay, their custom is such, they are sick if they do not thus continued; for they are no more of Hercules his breed, than thee or me; and therefore would all soon be disturbed, should they live as temperately. And thus much of Meat and Drink, the second non-natural, or necessary remote, outward, precedent Cause of worms.    

DVISION III. Sleeping and Waking, how a Cause.  
EAch of these, Sleep and Watchfulness, taking their turns once in twenty four hours, GOD having created the Day for man to labour in, and the Night to rest and sleep in: It must needs follow that irregularity in these, must likewise be a cause, not only of worms, but also of many grievous, if not incurable Diseases.  
Who would think that thou, O sweet Sleep! which art the quiet repose of all the external Senses, and the common Sense or the Ligament, Band or Tie of the Senses, created to preserve Health, recall and restore distributed Spirits, and natural heat, and as 
a Metamorph. 11.  Ovid sings, to drive away Care, Fear, and Discontent, to comfort the whole man, and refresh the tired and wearied Limbs.  
Pax animi, quem cura fugit, qui corpora duris  
Festa ministeriis mulcet, reparatque labori.  
Who would think (I say) that thou shouldst be a cause of this and other Maladies? yet so thou art these two ways; when immoderate, and when unseasonable. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, says 
b Somnus & vigilia modum si excesserint, malum. lib. 2. Aphorism. 3. & in lib. 7. Aphor. 71.  Hypocrates. It hurts the senstive faculties, viz. immoderate sleep, retains the excrements, dulls the Head, and fills the Brain with vapours. And that Sleep may well be accounted immoderate, which is beyond the concoction of the meat, or after the Aliment is digested; for it hinders distribution, Unde excrementorum provectus, unde vermes, & pravitas corporis. Long and tedious sleeps, engender many phlegmatic humours subject to putrify in the Veins, especially in the Brain; it resolves also, refrigerateth and stupifies the Nerves, dulls the Spirits and Senses, causeth Defluxions and Catarrhs, and extinguisheth natural heat, and the radical moisture: For by sleep, the natural heat is drawn to the internal parts, where if it found no food to work upon, being its office to digest, it destroys and consumes the profitable humidity of the more solid parts, and so consequently, must needs dry up and extenuate the body.  
Again, Sleep used unseasonably, or at unfitting times, is likewise very bad and dangerous in some cases: As 1. After Bleeding, many have never awaked more. 2. After the taking of a Purge or Vomit, if it be strong, causes many inconveniences, by corrupting the Blood and Humours. 3. On an empty Stomach, refrigerateth and attenuates the moisture of the body. 4. After eating immediately, or within two hours, fills the head and Brain with many vapours, whence ensue Defluxions and Rheums, as also many Crudities through want of a due concoction in the stomach, whence worms. 5. In the Daytime, hinders the expulsion of the excrements, fills the Brain with many Fumes and Rheums, hinders concoction both in the Stomach & Liver, increaseth the Spleen, debilitateth the Nerves, corrupts the Memory, and is a main cause; besides it weakens the Appetite, engenders Fevers, and oftentimes Impostumes.  
However, we must also here allow something to Custom, which in this, doth also as well as in Meat and Drink, a little mitigate.  
Lastly, to sleep in the light, or beams of the Moon, filling such men's Heads with dullness, and their Brains with moisture, paleness and wanness over all the body, and corrupting their humours: For when the Body is asleep, and all the Senses and Vapours thereof at rest, it is exposed to the nature of outward accidents, and the disposition of the ambient Air. Sleep being as 
c Lib. 3. de Caus. pulsium.  Ovid well notes, the Image of Death.  Stulte, quid est somnus, gelidae nisi mortis Imago. 
Or Death's Brother, as Galen excellently observes; and so much more doth it resemble Death, by how much the longer sleep is; like that poor Creature mentioned by John Stonus, who slept many days.  
Inordinate Waking on the other side, is as bad, and a main cause; for as sleep is a quiet repose of all the Senses; so waking, they are all continually employed on their several objects, and the Spirits being moved from within to the external organs for the performing of the animal actions, are by immoderate watch, consumed and dissipated, the whole body dried, especially the Brain, which is sometimes thereby corrupted, and the good temperature thereof subverted, Choler increased, the humours rendered adust, the whole man squaled, & his eyes sink in the head; besides, natural heat is thereby destroyed, concoction impedited, Crudities accumulated, and so worm● engendered, and many other distempers both Chronic, and Acute; also Frenzies and madness itself. Yet Fernelius 〈◊〉 tells us of one that slept not for fourtee● Months together. 
e Lib de providentia.  Seneca likewise relates one to have continued three whole years without sleep; also Pliny 
f Lib. 7. Nat. Hist. Cap. 51.  hath such another story of a man that slep● not a minute of an hour in above thre● years time. But 
g Cap. 16. de morbis Capitis.  Henricus makes mention of one that lived in the like condition ten whole years. But the mos● wonderful of them all, is that 〈◊〉 
h Anost. lib. 1. Cap. 23.  Montuus, who says, he knew a noble Lady, who lived in health, and without the lest inconveniency or hurt, without sleep, thirty five years. Which stories, might to some seem fabulous, were not some of these Authors of so great Authority, or if it could be imagined there could be any advantage to them, to writ such untruths, or if we did not meet with the like in this our own Country; as it is well known to all Rostern Parish, near Knutsford in Cheshire, that a Shoemaker's Wife in the said Parish, did not sleep for several years, and yet continued 
d Lib. 5. de Part. morb. & Sympt. Cap. 2.  well and in health; wherefore I would have every one learn this modest Lesson, not to condemn what they are ignorant of.   

DIVISION iv Retention and evacuation of Ordure a Cause.  
YOU must know, Retention and Evacuation, is as notable a non-natural cause, not only of worms, but also of many other Diseases, as any whatsoever. For since for the nourishing and restoring of our bodies and strength, we have daily need of food, and since in the digesting of that Aliment, it is seldom all converted into pure nourishment, of necessity there must remain a faeces, or an excrementitious useless part, the retention of which beyond the time requisite, must 'cause Diseases, and especially this. Untimely and intemperate evacuations, on the other side are worse; for thereby the profitable nourishments are therewith ejected, and the whole body rendered thus debil and consumptive, it must needs be, that worms must follow, as well as several other direful distempers.  
Now as there are divers concoctions in the body; as in the Stomach, Liver, Heart, Brain, and other Members; so are there divers excrements therein generated; whence there follows divers evacuations and retentions: Of which, some are simply necessary, as faeces of the bowels, and Urinal; others not so simply necessary, but at some times: As Choler, Melancholy, Phlegm, Menstrues, Hemroids, Bleeding, Purging, Bathing, Wind, Sweated, fuliginous Fumes or Atom-like Effluviums, Teers, Scurf on the Skin, Snot, Spittle, Sperm (if it may be properly termed an 
† Exploded in my book of the Soul, an Extraduce.  excrement) all which, being seasonably, moderately, and in a due measure evacuated, conduce much to the conservation of life and health; but if not, cause many incurable Diseases, like unto themselves; as is vulgarly known, besides worms.  
I shall give therefore a hint to the chiefest of them, and omit the rest; for worms are not only engendered by the overlong retention of the Ordure, causing a slagnation and putrefaction of the excrements, etc. but also the Head is especially thereby affected with Inflammations, pains, dulness, etc. It molests also the other parts, engenders wind, pains of the Colic, hinders concoction by putrid vapours, whence also worms, and many other evils; as it fills the veins, and obstructs the passages of the body, a chief cause of the Apoplexy, an enemy to Nature, and occasioner of sudden Death. Too frequent evacuation you have heard, is little better; for the Entrailss are not only thereby pressed, grypt, and forced beyond their due; but also extremely weakened, and all evacuation before a due concoction, whether of itself, or by Physic, is very pernicious; for they are superfluous, and all superfluous evacuations, secundum plurimum, engender putrid Fevers and worms.  
Retention also of Urinal, is no lesle a cause, but of many other Infirmities also, and death itself, so extending the Bladder & Uritary passages with the neighbouring parts, that it cannot sometimes compress itself; and thus in four day's time, I remember this present Earl of Lautherdale's Father died about the end of 1644. or beginning of 1645. It causeth also the Strangury, Ischury, Dysurie, and many other Maladies, according to the nature of the retention; for if the serious humidity be not by the Reins drawn thereunto, it remains mixed with the blood, where corrupting, causeth worms, and being an excrement of the Liver, and by this suppression, distributed into all the parts of the body, there follows also Cachexia, Hydropical affections, and the like. Excessive evacuations of Urinal, doth likewise 'cause grievous Maladies; for thereby the moist parts of the body are consumed, and in time the more solid; for it weakens concoction, and occasions not only worms, but also Consumptions, Diabetes, and wastes both body and mind, nay, and the very brain itself.  
Item, si menstrua fuerint suppressa, accidunt Morbi, scilicet, Melancholia, Mania, Capitis dolores lassitudo, spatulorum & lumborum gravedo, furor uterinus, Incontinentia, Catalepsia, Epilepsia, Gnappititiis seu Anorexia, Clyloseas & Coctionis Laesio, & vermes, etc. Si menstrua plura fiunt, accidunt appetentia prostrata, Coctio omnis Imbecilla, virium omnium dejectio, totius corporis refrigeratio, Decoloratio, Emaciatio, vermes, Sterillitas, pedum Inflatio, Hydrops, Bilis Ferror, Febres Biliosae, Herticae, Cachexia, Lipothymia, Syncope, Mors senibus repentina, Junioribus tandem superveniens.  
Any other evacuation, as Issue, old Ulcer, and the like, stopped suddenly, is not only a Cause of worms by corrupting the humours, or not evacuating what are already corrupted, or nature is overcharged with, but of divers other evils; as him in Lucitanus, 
i Cent. 5. Curate. 83.  who fell first into the yellow Jaundice, and than into the Dysentery, by the stopping of an old Ulcer.  
And so the like may be said of Hemorrhoids, if unadvisedly stopped, causing not only worms, but also Melancholy, Scorbie, and several other Infirmities; and the immoderate flowing of them, vehemently debilitates the whole Constitution on the other side.  
Bathing also, according as the Bath is hot or cold, and the nature of the Infirmity; as in all Catarrhs Hot Baths are very prejudicial, rendering the humours fluid, whereby they disperse over all the Body, causing several Diseases besides worms. To stay also too long in a Bath, go in too often, or at unseasonable times, putrifies the whole mass of humours, and is a main cause. Bathing also on a full stomach, or before there be due concoction, disperses the humours, crude into all the parts, and is no lesle a cause. Cold Baths are worse, especially for such as are growing, young people, or such as are declining, and infirm bodies, or such as feed grossly, for the Pores being thereby constipated, the fuliginous malignant vapours being hindered from transpiring, corrupt in the body, and prove a virulent Cause.  
Wind is also not lesle a Cause than any of the rest, by hindering evacuations, and corrupting the humours; nay, it is the cause of all Diseases. As Hypocrates and Fienus have showed at large in particular Tracts on that Subject.  
Semen denique intempestive retentum, Corporis totius gravitatem inducit, ciborum fastidium, febres, quia transit in venenum, & Concoctionis imbecilitatem parit, & vermes generat, Item si corrumpatur, gravissima accidentia excitat, ad Cor & Cerebrum venenatos mittit vapores, & Epilepsiam inducit, Melancholiam, etc. Novi quosdam (ait Mathiolus) 
k Epist. 5. lib. Penult.  Prae pindore à Coitu abstinentes turpidos, pigrosque factos; nonnullos etiam melancholicos praeter modum maestos, timidosque. Abstinentia enim à venere, plus mulieribus, quam viris nocet: Scribit 
l Art med. Cap. 9  Dominicus Leonus se vidisse in oppido Zuccani in Agro Lunensi Patria ejus, mulierem temperaturae biliosae, ob spermatis retentionem, & Creundi Desiderium (erat enim juvinis viginti quinque annorum & nondum nupta fuerat, neque virum cognoverat) maniacam, & furiosam factam, ita ut per agros, & per sylvas erraret, & unum quemque obviam factum, ut secum coiret, provocabat, & renuentes lapidibus, & conviciis insectabatur. Denique hujusmodi furorem Coitu sedavit; nupsit enim cuidem Rustico, unde convenientem adepta Medicinam, pristinae sanitati fuit restituta. Confimilem Historiam narrat Felix Platerus. 
m Obser. Med. lib. 1. fol. 88  Et sic è Contra, Nimium excretum, calorem nativum dissipat, corpus universum debilitat, Cruditates cumulat & vermes generat, Spiritus depopulat, Cerebrum & nervos ledit, Podagra & alios dolores efficit, Calorem nativum dissipat, Habitum Corporis solvit, unde omnes Coctiones Laeduntur, & multa excrementa cumulantur, unde etiam vermes, Senectutem accelerate, Canos maturat, Sensus Hebitat, & virium corporis omnium functionumque ab his manantium infirmitatem facit. Nam si quid seminis supra quam natura ferat coitu profluat, obesse magis, quam si quadragies tantundem sanguinis emanaret.   

DIVISION V Rest and Exercise, a Cause.  
WE must know, that Rest and Exercise is not lesle a Cause than any of the preceding non-naturals. To begin more pernicious to our Souls; for it is one of the seven deadly sins, odious both to GOD and all good men, consuming the Mind and Soul as Rust doth Iron; the Nurse of all manner of wickedness, and that of which comes no goodness, for it is the Devil's Cushion, and the cause of Melancholy, which is the Devil's Bath.  
Neither is there any thing more destructive to our bodies; for it weakens the body, extinguisheth natural heat, hinders concoction and evacuation, causeth obstructions, fills the body full of phlegm and many gross, corrupt, excrementitious humours, whence these vermin are abundantly engendered: Nay, it is the proximate cause of all manner of Infirmities. For as a standing Pool corrupts, breeds worms, and putrefaction, so doth out bodies and humours being idle; whence Ovid might well 
n 1. De Ponto. 6.  sing,  
Ceruis ut Ignorum corrumpant otia corpus,  
Ut vitium capiant, in moviantur Aquae?  
Opposite to these, are Exercise, Labour, Diligence, which on the other hand, if in excess, or unseasonably used, are as pernicious and destructive. Much exercise and weariness consumes the Spirits and substantial parts of the body, and such humours which nature would have otherwise concocted, it irritates, and being so irritated, diversely affect both the body and mind, tundring concoction, and sometimes breaks the vessels, and frequently it extravasateth the blood, and causeth inflammations in the external parts and skin, environing the Ribs, whence come 
* The peccant matter being conveyed by the ascending branches of the Vena Cava, which disperse themselves into the four upper Ribs, or else the Azygos or vena sine pari, whose circles are disposed into the other lower, whereby the Plara or membrane investing the Ribs, is inflamed.  Pleurisies; and if the Blood being thus violently irritated remain still in the veins, it excites putrid Fevers. Likewise if the body be replete with vicious and corrupt humours, many evils especially follow on violent exercise, for thus being excited, and being dispersed through the several parts of the Body, the Brain is filled with many fuliginous vapours, and in some weak parts, whereof they cannot so well dilate, they corrupt and putrify, whence not only Botches, Boils, Ulcers, and such like are occasioned, but worms, and many times Lasks and Vomitings.  
Exercise at unseasonable times, on a full stomach is as bad; for it corrupts the Aliment in the stomach, and carries the same Juice raw and undigested into the veins, which there putrifying, engenders worms. Exercise on a full stomach also, counfounds the Animal Spirits.  
Likewise when the body is not cleansed of its excrements, exercise is as unfitting; jest when the body is hot, and the pores open, their feculencies be mixed with, or transported to the good humours, and other parts; and so it is not fitting before concoction be perfected, for the heat being thereby evoked, concoction must needs be impedited, ill humours accumulated, and worms engendered.   

DIVISION VI Passions and Perturbations of the Mind, Causes.  
IN the last place, Passions and Perturbations of the Mind, are in some cases, the worst non-natural; for as the dregss are the bitterest of the Cup, so is this the most pernicious of all the rest; violently shaking the whole frame of our natures, subverting the good temperature of our bodies, and oftentimes causing death itself. For as the body by its bad humours, works upon the mind, soul, and all the faculties thereof; so doth the soul again, as variously affect the body, by Anger, Joy, Fear, Sorrow, which four Passions St. 
o Ser. 35.  Bernard says, 
p Hae quatuor passiones sunt tanquam rotae in curru quibus vehemur in hoc mundo.  are as the Wheels in a Coach, by which We are carried in this World. Subordinate to these are Love, Hatred, Envy, Emulation, Jealousy, Pride, Anxiety, Mercy, Pity, Ambition, Avarice, Shame, Discontent, Despair, Indignation, etc.  
Now, these Passions and Perturbations of the Soul, devil between Reason and Sense; but for the most part, follow rather Sense, than Reason. For by the Memory and Common Sense is conveyed to the Imagination some object to be known, which being thereby misconceived, applied and aggravated, immediately it communicates it to the Heart, the Seat of all Affections; whence presently the Spirits hasten from the Brain to the Heart, signifying what good or bad object was presented, which forthwith it bends itself to prosecute or avoid, drawing with it other humours to help it; and hence in pleasure concur the greater store of purer Spirits, as also in Joy; in Grief and Sadness, more melancholy blood, and impure spirits, as also in Fear; in Anger more Choleric.  
So that the original of all the Perturbations and Passions of the Mind and Soul, proceeds from a praved Imagination, misinforming the Heart: For as the Fancy or Imagination is more or lesle intended or remitted, apprehensive or violent, and the humours disposed; so the Perturbations and Passions move more or lesle, take deeper impression, and 'cause the greater tumult; whence the Spirits are so altered and confused, that there necessarily follows an increase of gross, thick Spirits and Crudities, a multitude of bad humours are occasioned, concoction impedited, the nutriment abated, and in a word, all the operations, both of Soul and Body are letted, distracted and confounded; and consequently, worms and other direful Maladies, both of Body and Mind, are occasioned.  

q In Charmides.  Plato therefore, ascribes all miseries of the Body to the Soul, because it should have ruled it better; for than must the Ship of our Healths needs be in danger of wracking, when Fancy, and Idle Imagination sits at the Helm, instead of Reason, that aught to be Pilate; which is to be seen in the best of us, more or lesle, at some time or other to break forth in spite of all Education or Religion, they being natural unto us, and inherent. Wherhfore I shall hint at those few Cardinal Passions only; and because all Perturbations as was said, proceeding from a depraved Fancy, misapprehending and wrongfully applying the object, I shall first premise a word of the force of Imagination.  

SUBDIVISION I. Of the force of Imagination.  
LET us consider first, what Imagination is; and truly I think it may well be defined, That Internal Sense which examines the several species of the Common Sense, whether of things present or absent, keeping and retaining of them longer, and recalling them to mind again, or making new of his own, and is free when the rest of the Senses sleep. (As appears by divers strange conceptions in Dreams.) It's objects are all the species communicated thereunto by the common sense, whereby it imagines infinite other; and aught in Man, to be ruled by Reason; which we oftentimes by woeful experience found is not, through defect of the organs of the body, by which the Soul works; or some inward or outward distemper; as is seen in Nightwalkers, who, whilst they are asleep, will yet walk up and down, and do their work in their Callings. Likewise in that direful distemper Hydrophobia and Lyconthropia, treated of elsewhere, 
r In my Book of Poisons.  they imagine they see a Wolf or Dog in the water or Liquor, and so, though ready to die with thirst, will not drink, etc.  
Some refer all Heresies, Superstition and Vice, to a depraved and false Imagination: and Paracelsus goes higher, ascribing to Imagination, the power of Miracle-working-faith: Concluding what Hypocrates or Galen did as to Cures, was merely by the force of Imagination in them or their Patients, accounting them but mere Children in Physic. Others have imputed all Apparitions, Prodigious Sights, Frights, Tricks and Devices of Witches, Transformations, Ridings, Dance, Incubus, Fairies, flying in the Air, Feasting with the Devil, and the like, to a depraved Fancy, and 
* But therein they show themselves infinitely more idle and fantastical.  idle Imagination. Some again, will have all Transes, and Ecstasies, to be by the force of their Imagination; as it was frequent among the Indian Priests, to separate themselves from their Senses when they pleased, as Olans 
s Lib. 3. Cap. 18.  Magnus affirms, and answer all manner of Questions, and deliver their Oracles in an Ecstasy. And Rondeletius 
t Lib. 1. de Curandis morbis. cap. 20.  tells us of a Romish Priest that he saw at Rome, that could and did do the like, persuading the world he could not help it, when he heard those words of our Saviour upon the Cross, Consumatum est, but Rondiletius quickly cured him, by threatening to Cudgel him, as you may see in the Author at large.  
But it is most certain, the power of Imagination is apparent in these three respects or kinds. 1. Upon the Body of the Imaginant, including likewise the Child in the Mother's Womb. 2. Upon Dead Bodies, as Wood, Stone, Metal, etc. 3. Upon the Spirits of Men and living Creatures.  
Upon the Body the Imaginant; we see nothing more frequent, than far one to yawn, if he sees another; laugh, be angry, make water, sigh, sweat, tremble, blush, as different objects offer; to have the Teeth set on edge by an ungrateful noise, or by seeing Lemons cut or eat. Many women will be ready to swoon, to see men fight; some men cannot look on a fore or a wound, but they are troubled, nay even at the very discourse thereof. 
u Lib. 18. de Subtilitate.  Hieronimus Cardanus tells us of one who died outright, by but seeing one let blood. A Minister, a Patient of mine 1656. when I had caused my Apothecary to make an Issue in his Arm, swooned away several times, not only to the amazement, but terror of the company, who thought he would have died. 
x In his Book of Wisdom. lib. 1. cap. 6.  Charon tells us of a man, that having his eyes covered, to be put to death, as he Imagined, being condemned, and uncovering them again to receive his pardon, was really dead on the Scaffold. And we found Pyrocles falling in a swoon through Musidorus his words misconceived, wrongly applied and aggravated by his Imagination, as that noble Knight most excellently fancies; 
y Sir Philip Syday in his Arcadia. fo. 37.  delivering Truth under a Romantic Dress.  
But the power of Imagination is not only in the affections; but in the very humours themselves; and is of force sufficient to Cause, and not only so, but to cure most, if not all Diseases; and bring Death itself by another mean, than you have already heard. If we look but down an high place, we are amazed, and ready to fall, and even tremble; if we see any one turn round, we are giddy: So we fall deadly sick, and contract all manner of diseases, as we see others, in whose company we come. How many thousands have fallen sick of the Small Pox, by seeing one perfectly recovered, with only the marks in his face, & several other diseases, nay but by hearing them discoursed of in a sickly time; nothing worse therefore than a Childish Imagination and fear, in an infectious time. I have heard of a man, who accidentally happening into the company of another, who being reported to have had the Plague, at the very apprehension thereof (although he was as free as himself) fell down suddenly dead. So if a Fortune-teller, or Wiseman (as they term him) or Physician, tells one he shall be sick of such a Disease, at such a time; a thousand to one, but when the time comes, he be sick indeed, and grievously indisposed, if his Imagination run on it. Dr. Cotta 
z In his Discovery of Ignorant Practitioners. cap. 8.  hath two pertinent examples to this purpose, one of a Parson's Wife in Northamptonshire, who ask a physician's Advice, he told her she was, as he did conceive, troubled with the Sciatica, whereupon she was really affected with it that very night, though before as free as himself. The other was of a good woman, who upon the like occasion, hearing her Physician but name the Cramp, was soon after therewith macerated. 
a Lib. 3. de Anima cap. de Melancholia.  Ludovicus vives reports of a Jew, who in France, road by accident over a dangerous precipice, there being only a plank for the passage, not knowing what peril he was in, being in the dark; but the next day showing him the place, immediately fell down dead. The like is reported of a man that road over Rochester Bridge when it was mending, there being only a plank laid for foot passengers. And all men know it forcibly corrupts the humours, and so causeth worms.  
Neither doth Fancy only cause, but also as easily cure Diseases; as I may justly refer all magical and juggling cures thereunto; performed as is thought, by Saints, Images, Relics, Holy-waters, Shrines, Avemaries, Crucifixes, Benedictions, Charms, Characters, Sigils of the Planets, and of the Signs, inverted words, etc. which serve to no purpose but only to help, farther & excite the Imagination, and stir up the humours and spirits, and so by the power of the Fancy the cause of the distemper may be removed, and therefore all such Cures, are rather to be ascribed to the force of Imagination, than any virtue in them, or their Rings Annulets, Laments, etc. As one that confides in Astrology, or that part which hatcheth the Resolution of Questions, if we found a figure promising indifferent well, it so stirts up his Fancy, that the strength of his Imagination doth many times bring the thing to pass; not the Stars and Planets, there being no ground in reason or nature for it; or else the Devil, to bring them into the greater snare, so stirs up the fancy of the ginger, that he strangely hits upon truth, or brings it afterwards accordingly to pass. As in my youthful time, for sport among my friends, I have desired them many times, to propound a question of any one absent and unknown to me, which I have answered so exactly, as if I had been acquainted with parties and actions; nay, and sometimes, when the figure hath been wrong set (as at four in the morning, instead of four afternoon) to the admiration, not only of them all, but of myself too. And this is clear, since I had no fancy to it, I can prognosticate nothing right, though I understand ten times more, than when I scarce ever judged amiss. We may likewise hereunto refer all Cures done by silly Women, bragging Empirics, Quacks, Knavish Mountibanks, ignorant Chirurgeons, and Pragmatical Apothecaries, whom we oftentimes see do more wondered Cures (o● so in appearance) than a Rational an● Learned Physician, and that too many times, when they apply very contrary Medicines, and such as in a sober man's judgement, would do rather hurt than good, merely by the confidence of the Patient and Emprick, & the strength of his Imagination; for it is of more validity, than all the Physic he can use: whence Hypocrates 
b Lib. de sapientia.  affirms, That Physician doth most Cures, in whom most confided. Again, nothing more frequent than for melanlancholy people to fancy strange things of themselves, and be cured by another Fancy; as he that would not piss for fear of drowining the world, till the House being on fire, and persuaded to quench it that way, did not only perceive his former error, but was cured of it; or she in Trallianus, that would not be persuaded but she had swallowed a Snake; at length the Physicians complied with her humour, but told her they did not doubt, but if she would take such a Vomit as they would give her, they would bring it away, which she consenting to, they secretly conveyed a dead Snake into the Basin where she vomited, and so was cured: Or him in Hollerius, 
c Lib. 1. de Morb. internis Cap. 15.  who conceited himself dead, and thereupon, would neither ●at nor drink; yet was cured by counterballancing his Imagination with one conveyed into his Chamber in a Coffin, in a winding sheet, with bottles of wine and good meat by him, and both eat and drank, and so persuading him dead men did eat and drink, he did both, and was cured. But Instances in this kind, are innumerable.  
Not lesle common are the Instances of the Mother's Imagination on the Child in her womb, every house affording one or more; as Paraeus tells us of one who brought forth a Blackemoor, only by looking on such a Picture, at such 
* Viz. the tim o● Conc●●tio.  a time; and Marcellus Donatus 
d Med. 〈◊〉 rab. lib. 2 cap. 1.  tells us of one that by looking on a wound, brought forth a Child wounded accordingly, and in the same place: As 
e Gen. 30.  Jacobs Lambs were Ring-straked, speckled, spotted and grizzled, as the Rods that lay before them; and Lemanius 
f Lib. 1. de occult. naturis Mirac. cap. 4.  well notes, If a woman at the time of Conception, think of another man absent, the Child will be like that man; for the species of the object being fresh in the memory (as I noted elsewhere 
g In my book of the Souls Traduction. Cap. 3. Sect. 3. ) and strong in the Fancy, 
How the Child in the womb becomes marked by the Mother's Imagination.  are necessarily carried down together with the spirits into the Seed, whence consequently, when the Sperm gins to separate, and distribute itself to the forming of the Embaryon and its several parts, the Spirits which resolve into the Brain of the Child, and from hence finish all the outward parts, do sometimes hap to fill certain places of the Child's body with the infection and tincture of this object, according to the impression with which they were in the Mother's Fancy.  
2. The force of Imagination is such, as Alkindus, Avicenna, Paracelsus, and others maintain, that it will move Stone, Wood, and Plants, out of their places, and cure Diseases at a distance. But I shall not insist on this.  
3. It hath most power on such things as are lightest and easiest moved; and therefore above all, on the Spirits of men, and on such men to, as are weak and feeble in Fancy, Mind and Spirits, as the Poet sings, 
h Virgil.   Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos. 
For 
* Being susceptible and passtive bodies.  young Creatures, Children, and the like, are soon bewitched in this kind; and of such as are of more mature years, weaklings, sick and crazed people, timorous and superstitious persons, women, the ignorant, etc. whence we see, the strong Imagination of one man, doth often bind up and change the spirits of another. And who is so ignorant that hath not observed, that the boldness, forwardness, and confidence of some men, though Idiots and Illiterates, hath put him to silence against his own knowledge and 
n =" †" For there are a● real communications between men's Spirits, as between material Agents, though we know not the way of their acting.  reason; when in other company more learned, he shall more freely argue the Case. Thus briefly, by way of digression of the force of Imagination, the thing on which our passions move. Now to the Cardinal Passions themselves.   

SUBDIVISION. II. Of Anger, how a Cause.  
LET us begin with Anger, a Passion of the Soul moving the Blood and Spirits, first inwardly to the internal parts, and than outwardly, being the most violent and most pernicious of all Perturbations, Irafuror brevis, differing indeed nothing at all from madness but in degree; for it renders a man voided of understanding, blind, monstruous, bestial, and irrational, being an irrational perturbation of the mind; in which he swears, stairs, brawls, roars, fights, flings, and does he knows not what, being a cruel tempest of the mind; it inflaming the blood about the Heart and Spirits also, which being sent into the other parts more remote, oftentimes corrupt the whole mass of blood, and excite Fevers of all sorts, as well as worms, and the Pestilence itself, and all other Diseases arising of Choler, disturbed and corrupted humours; besides, it not only debilitates, but destroys the spirits and natural heat, and sometimes causeth death itself. But the Heart and Brain are chief affected, being inordinately heated by the inflamed blood and spirits, whence ensue moreover Epilepsies, Catalepsies, Apoplexies, Convulsions, Vertigoes, Madness, Melancholy, palpetations of the Heart, Syncope, etc. If the blood ascend to the Head, the Face becomes read in their passion, if it retire to the Heart, paleness ensueth.   

SUBDIVISON III. Too much Joy, a Cause.  
JOY is a passion moving the blood and spirits to the outward parts; and although we think it lesle dangerous, and so oftentimes, give way thereunto; yet if it be immoderate, it not only causeth this, and most Diseases; but death itself: For it carries a man not only out of a mean, but himself also, it dissipates and pours out the spirits, brings Quotidian Fevers, and through pucilanimity of spirit, some do yield up the Ghost. For inordinate Joy carrieth the natural heat and spirits so violently from the Heart, and so disperses them into the more remote parts, which being left destitute, immediately either swooneth or dyeth away. 
i Gen. 45.26.  As when Jacob heard of his Son Joseph, it is said, Jacobs Heart sainted. And so of the Queen of Sheba, when she saw the glory of Solomon, that she had no more spirit in her. 
k 1 King. 10.5.  Likewise old Simeon, at the first sight of our Saviour, through extreme Joy, burst forth into these words, being hardly able to contain his Soul in his body, 
l Luke 2.29.  Now lettest thou thy Servant departed in peace, according to thy Word. But this is frequent, many men and women we see, if any Estate, Honour, or other good unexpected fall unto them, through inordinate Joy, are so transported beyond themselves, that they can neither rest, sleep, or know what they do, or whence they are, as Massaniello the late Usurper in Naples, who from a Fisherman's boy, in lesle than a weeks time, had more power than any Prince there had. And so 
m Punid Nat. Hist. lib. 3. Cap. 53.  Sophocles and Dyonitius the Tyrant, King of Sicily, being informed of a great Victory, through excessive Joy, died; or that Poet in 
n Lib. 3. ca 15.  Agellious, that contrary to expectation, got the victory and applause; or 
o Laertius in vita ejus.  Crysippus, who died in a fit of laughter, when he saw an Ass eat Figs; the like did my Grand-father's second Wife, at a Jest at Table. Much more frequently doth Joy, and easily corrupt our humours, subvert our good constitutions, and 'cause this, and divers other Diseases.   

SUBDIVISION iv Of Grief and Sorrow, how a Cause.  
AN opposer of Joy is Grief, as also Sorrow, drawing in the blood and Spirits by degrees from the external parts to the Heart and Vitals. Every perturbation is grievous, but Grief is a●● heavy executioner; nothing more crucifies the Soul, nor overthrows the health of the body, than Sorrow: It refrigerates the whole man, especially the Heart, and dries it up, subverts and destroys the spirits and natural heat, causeth watchfulness, by reason of its drying nature, hinders concoction, engendereth worms, thickens the blood and humours, and abundantly increaseth melancholy; so that miriads have thereby perished; worldy sorrow causeth death, 
p 2 Cor. 7.10.  and that not suddenly, as in other passions, but by degrees; 
Psal. 119. Part. 4. ver. 4.  as David complains, My Soul melteth away for very heaviness: And sometimes causeth sudden death, through the concourse of much melancholy blood about the Heart, whereby the good spirits are extinguished. Likewise there being abundance of fuliginous black blood attracted from the Spleen to the Heart, and diffused under the Ribs, on the left side: those dangerous Hypochondriacal Passions and Convulsions, which hap to sad, sorrowful and pensive people, are occasioned. But we see Eli through a sudden seizure of grief and sorrow, fell backwards of his Seat, and died. 
r 1 Sam. 4.8.  And so his Daughter in Law, the Wife of Phineas. 
s 1 Sam. 4.20.  So also 
t Plantus.  Publius Rutillus, died more of Grief, than any sickness he had. And Severus the Emperor, 
u Herodianus lib. 3.  through grief and sorrow, lost his life.   

SUBDIVISION V Fear, how a Cause.  
MEtus inter omnes res terribiles maximo impetu animos percellit. It is a Cancer consuming and wasting both body and mind, destroying the spirits and the whole man, as Rust doth Iron, the Vulture which the Poets feigned, to gnaw Promethius his Heart, Cousin-german to Sorrow, they are Hypocrates his Twins; like Jacob and Esau, one holds by the others heel; or like Naomi and Ruth, they go hand in hand together. For as sorrow draws in the blood and spirits to the internal parts by degrees; Fear likewise draweth them in, but more violently; whence paleness, frigidity of the more remote parts, an universal terror, and excretion of the excrements, and sometimes blood by several parts o● the body, as that woman mentioned by Florentinus Lendanus; 
x In Marlsocologia.  also speechlessness, terror and palpitation of the Heart, amazeth many, that they know not where they are, what they do, or say; for the most part proving worse by many degrees, than the thing feared; and frequently frustrates nature, so that sudden death ensueth by the violent and impetuous concourse of the Blood and Spirits to the Heart; what a multitude of Instances have we of some, who, through fear of death, have become grey in a night, and so continued all the days of their lives after. 
y Donatus.  Others so changed, both in Features, Complexion, strength of body, comeliness, etc. that their very associates and intimates could not know them. 
z Lemnius.  Some also, by a sudden fright have become bald, and so continued all their lives after: 
a Schenckius.  Nay, even by sudden News, surprised with the falling-sickness; others have lost their Wits by the mistake of an Echo. 
b Cardanus.  And one I knew that became a natural fool by a fright, caused by a sudden screech of her Mother, apprehending the young maiden was dying. Lastly, Pla●erus tells us 
c Obs. Med. lib. 1. fol. 151.  of one that died by Fears, Amazements and Frights suggested to herself, and aggravated in her ●wn mind: For Fear makes our Imagination apprehended what it listeth, and tyrannize more over our Fancies, than ●ny other passion whatsoever. As is evident in some sort of people, at every ●urn, upon every accident, how are they ●herewith terrified? If a Crow fly but ●ver the house and Croak thrice, how do they fear, they, 
Superstitious Predictions by Astrology, Augury Auraspice, Physiognomy, Palmistry, and the rest of these genethlical Arts condemned.  ●r some one else in ●he Family shatl die? ●r if but a Cricket unusually appear; or ●hey hear but the clicking of a Death-watch, as they call it; if an Hare do ●ut cross their way, they suspect they ●hall be robbed, or come to some mischance forthwith; or if the salt fall but ●owards them; or the fire, than they expect Anger; and an hundred such ●●ke foolish and groundless conceits.  
Many men are again, as much troubled with their Destinies, Fates, or Fortunes (if they have been told they shall be hanged, drowned, be sick at such a time, imprisoned, die, or come to some mischance, the fear thereof eateth them up, and destroys both soul and body; and it is often seen by the force of their Imagination, and the Devil's Craft, by the just judgement and permition of GOD for their punishment, the thing that they feared comes upon them, according to that of the wise man: 
d Prov. 10.24.  Because they feared the Devil his Gins and Devices) as 
e Suetonius in vita.  Domician and Adrian were. For whatsoever a man imagineth, doubtingly, or with fear, must needs be hurt, i● Imagination hath any power at all, a man representing always, that oftener which he feareth, than the contrary. Wherhfore, away with all those vai● conceits; and remember that the Starts do but incline, and that so gently, that if we will be ruled by reason, they have no power at all over us; (that is, to compel us to this or that action) but i● we follow our own nature, and be led by sense as bruit beasts, they do as much in us as in them, and we are not better, although we differ in shape, as I have elsewhere showed. 
f in my Astrology Restored.  So that to conclude of Fear, there is no greater misery upon Earth, or on this side Hell; for it draws the Devil to it, as Cardan well notes: 
g Lib. 18. de subtilitate.  And as Peter Martyr records of the Americans in Hispaniola, such as are afraid of the Devil, are by him assaulted; and from such as fear not, he vanisheth. And thus much shall suffice to be spoken of Passions and Perturbations, how Causes; as also of the six non-natural things, in like manner of evident, remote, outward, precedent, and necessary Causes of Diseases. For, as touching those other Passions and Affections before named, they are all reduceable to these four.  

MEMB. II. Of Non-necessary, Proximate, Adventitious, Continuate, and Antecedent Causes.  
I Come now to contingent, non-necessary, proximate, and antecedent Causes; Quae mihi latissimum campum ostendit, adeo ut ad finem rem ipsam perducere, & tam longum iter peragrare, nemo sine Herculiano labour possit. For they are innumerable, comprehending all Administrations of Physic, both inward and outward, Fumes, Vapours, Odours, all Accidents by Sun, Moon, or Stars, venomous Creatures, bad Education, evil Communication, and other Chances whatsoever, Casualties and Contingencies; which, who so can reckon up, Erit mihi magnus Apollo; of Poisons I have already spoken in a Treatise by itself, also of the Influences of the Stars and Planets, both in my Astrology Restored; and in this very Tract, how they may be Causes 
h Chap. 6. Sect. 1. Subsect. 2.  more immediately and universally, as also 
i Chap. 6. Sect. 2. Subfect. 2. Memb. 1. Submemb. 1. Division 1. Subdivis. 1.  how they are sometimes more remotely and accidentally; wherefore, since most of the rest are reduceable to those necessary remote Causes, already spoken of, or to some other head, I shall enlarge not more on them, only touch upon one, viz.  
A bad Nurse, which of all outward non-necessary accidents, is a most powerful Cause, not only of worms, but of all Diseases both of body and mind. For as it is no small happiness to be well born; so our felicity in the next place, chief consists in the choice of a good wholesome Nurse; and it were better never let Children suck at all, than to suck weak, unwholesome, inferior women, diseased either in body or mind, whether 〈…〉 it be the Mother or no: For as the Nurse is, so likewise will the Child be, and whatsoever distemper of body, or ill condition 
* This I have showed elsewhere, in my book An Anima sit ex Tradure Chap. 3. Sect. 3. Subsect. 1.  of mind she hath, the Infant will no question, be infected with the same; the Milk being of force sufficient to altar its whole constitution and temperature. For there is the same property and virtue in the Milk, as in the Sperm; and that not only in women, but in all other Creatures. A Slut at Packwood near Knole in , did put a nurse-by-blow-child often to such a Mastive Bitch, who at the same instant had Puppies, the Child throve well enough, but shown the fruits and disposition of his Nurse, as he grew bigger, by his churlish behaviour, and never could sit or lie down, without turning two or three times round. Phavorinus an excellent Philosopher, tells us, if either a Kid or a Lamb suck the others milk, will be altered thereby; as the Lamb sucking the Goat, or the Kid the Ewe, the wool of the Lamb will be almost as hard as the Goat's hair, and the hair of the Kid, almost as soft as the Sheep's wool. And Franciscus Barbarus 
k De re uxoria lib. 2. Cap. ult.  stiffly maintains, that if the Nurse be a Dolt, a Fool, etc. the Child she nourisheth, will take after her. So that special care is to be had in the choosing of a Nurse. I am not of Phavorinus his opinion, the Mother is best; for she may be as very a fool, ill conditioned, cross, or unhealthy as another. Such therefore aught to be chosen contrary, to correct those defects. Thus you see what an easy matter it is for a Nurse to subvert the good temperature of a Child, and make him full of corrupt humours, worms, and all other Diseases.   

MEMB. III. Of Continent, Inward, Antecedent, Proximate and Inordinate Causes, viz. Blood and Humours.  
UNder this Member, having spoken of outward, ambient, and more remote Causes, we shall only add a word of such Causes, as are caused by those Causes, viz. Inward, Proximate, and Immediate Causes, proceeding chief from the Heart, Spirits, Humours; all that are comprehended under the name of contained parts, being internal Causes. For as they are purer, or impurer, so is the being, Health, mind and Soul affected. The Body molesting and disturbing the Animal Faculties, not lesle than the Passions and Perturbations of the mind, the body. And whether is most mischievous, is by some controverted. Many with Plato, excusing the Body, condemn the Soul, as not ruling the Body better. Others more rationally condemn the Body, and excuse the Soul. Nona Corpus est Domicilium Animae, and that by which it works, being of itself inorganical and incorporeal, so that than, as are the Organs of the Body, so is the Soul disposed. Moors sequuntur temperaturam Corporis. Whence proceeds else, those varieties in men's Dispositions and Inclinations, Sympathies, and Antipathies? why is a melancholy man else sad, cogitative, pensive? the Sanguine, jovial, cheerful, merry? the Phlegmatic, Lunatic, Heavy, Dull? the Choleric, Angry, Hasty, Furious? so that according to the predominant humour, is the Mind and Soul inclined, and both the Understanding & Will captivated; for the Understanding working by the inferior and subordinate Senses, can effect nothing without their help; and the Will being hereby weakened, cannot in the lest restrain the other parts, but is easily carried away and overruled by them. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, so that ye cannot do the the things that ye would. The good that I would, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do. And so we see daily, that old people dote, are dull, and want spirit and vivacity, and perform neither the rational, nor natural actions, with that vigour as formerly, when young; which cannot proceed from the agedness of the Soul, but in that the Body is so, according to whose strength, vigour and temper, the Soul acts.  
Neither doth the Indisposition of the Body, its Humours and Spirits, macerate and torment the Soul alone, 
n =" †" By the mediation of Humours and Spirits.  but perverts the good temperature of our Constitutions, and causeth not only worms, but all Diseases.  
Humours are in number four, Blood, Phlegm, Choler, and Melancholy. To which we may add the Serum of the Blood. Now the Blood, from whence all other Humours proceed, is made of the Chyle and the thinner parts of the Aliment, pr●st down to the Intestines, which passing through the Lacteals to the Chyle, and amalgamated with a Serum from the Lymphaticks, passes through the Subclavals, whence mingled with the Blood, it rushes into the vena Cava, and so goes into the left Ventricle of the Heart, and by its motion, is cast into the Lungs through the pulmonary Arteries, to be there as well defaecated from some Emplastic Immundities and excrementitious Crudities, as by the niter of the Air, attracted by respiration, impregnated, and more exactly mingled with the Blood, and than through the pulmonary veins, is conveyed to the right Ventricle of the Heart, out of which again, when more refined, is by the Aorta, sent to all parts of the Body; whence for its farther exaltation, it undergoes various separations in the Liver (which depurates it of its choleric quality) Kidneys (whence it is defaecated of its Serum;) and Fermentations in the Spleen, Testicles, Uterus, etc. by which it is endowed with more vigour and life. But the Heart is however, the chief Sanguifier and Finger: For by its innate niter and ferment, fermenting the Chyle, which is full of volatile Salt and Sulphur, it becometh read; for upon its first rushing into the Heart, a strange ebulition (as it is thought by Des Cartes) is made, like the pouring almost of Spirit of Niter on Butter of Antimony.  
Now all defects of the Humours are divided into Plethoram, & Cachochymiam.  
Plethora is a plentidude, redundancy, or fullness of the Blood in the Body, and other Humours, viz. when they abound beyond their due mean, they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. If there be not blood mixed with this plenitude, it is rather a Cachochymia, as Galen 
l Lib. de Ple●itudine.  notes, it being improper to call the redundancy of Phlegm, Choler, or Melancholy, a Plethora. Yet if the other good humours abound with blood, it is a pure Plethora; but if together with the redundancy of good humours, there be also mixed such as are bad and vicious; it is a spurious Plethora, corrupting the good humours and nutriments, and engendering worms. So doth many times the Pure, by several Accidents.  
Cachochymia is an excess in either quantity, or quality of natural, or preternatural excrementitious humours, or whilst either of these putrify, and introduce worms, and an alteration of the habit of the body and constitution. So that Cachochymia is divers; for sometimes Choler, sometimes Melancholy, sometimes times Phlegm, sometimes serous humours, and sometimes two or more, of these mixed abound; whence it differs from Plethora in seat; for Plethora is in the veins only, Cachochymia is over all the body, and in every part, and in some one part or member sometimes, as well as in the veins. For a Plethora is one of these ways to be considered; 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; Quo ad vasa, Quo ad vires. Plenitude in relation to the vessels, I call the great concourse of blood and humours, extending the veins beyond their ordinary magnitude. In relation to the strength, is when the strength of the body is burdened, oppressed, and born down, although the vessels be not extended. Some have made a mixed kind of Plethora, as when the vessels are not only filled and extended, but pains at the same time affect the body, bearing down the strength: all extinguishing natural heat; and putrifying, yet herein doth Cachochimia agreed with it, that it is also twofold, Pure and Spurious. A Pure Cachochymiae, is when there is more plenty of ill humours than is convenient, without any mixture at all of any good. Spurious is, when together with abundance of bad humours and juices, there is an allay, more or lesle, of good humours with them. And as is the one destructive to our healths, being apt to putrify and 'cause worms, with a thousand other distempers; so is the other. The worst being Cachochymick, having its residence as well without as within the vessels, and in every part of the body, especially the bowels, it is most apt to offend, and is a most frequent cause of this, and almost all Diseases.  
Now I would not be here mistaken, that the Melancholy, Choleric, and Phlegmatic humours in the mass of Blood, are excrements, being often so called, from their similitude with excrements, and because they soon degenerate thereinto; for they retain the form of blood, fit for nourishing the body, and soon converted into blood; therefore more aptly termed Choleric, Phlegmatic, and Melancholic Blood, than excrements.  
For all these Humours are either Natural, or Preternatural. The Natural is a cold and moist Juice or Blood, sweet in taste, and not perfectly concocted (to speak of Phlegm first) the most cold and crude of all the other humours, that is comparitively, & in respect of the second concoction, not in respect of that which ●s performed in the stomach, for in the Chyle are heterogenial parts; and that which therein is the more cold, moist and trude, is prepared, and began to be sanguified, and is so disposed, that it becomes nourishment to the cold and moist ●arts, and is capable of better concoction; although, yet, in comparison of ●ure and perfect blood, it be also termed crude; and this is the Phlegm in the mass of Blood. Preternatural Phlegm, is all other Phlegm besides, abounding in the body, and can never be transmuted ●nto blood, or nourishment; of which there are divers kinds. As 1. Sweet, or insipid. 2. Acide, or sharp. 3. Salt. And 4. Vitreous, resembling molten grass.  
1. Incypid Phlegm, (for indeed, the denomination of Sweet, belongs more properly to natural Phlegm) is a crude ●umour in the stomach, ob defectum concoctionis, arising of too much eating and drinking, idleness, etc. or else by eating crude and unwholesome meats and drinks, feeding on variety of dishes, and at unseasonable times; or from an ●ndisposition of the . Now there are several Crudities belonging to several Concoctions, some being mor● hot, some more cold; yet that is generally received for the crude humour that for want of digestion, is not perfected in the stomach, and can in no par● of the body be converted into good nourishment (the defect of the first Concoction, being not amended in the second 〈◊〉 but so remaineth crude; and upon the lest occasion putrifies, engenders worms▪ & causeth a multitude of other diseases▪  
2. Acide Phlegm is also crude, arising of the same causes as the former. And therefore must needs produce the same effects; it is rendered Acide through want of Heat, and is worse than Incypid.  
3. Salt Phlegm, ariseth of Incypid Phlegm putrified, and serous humours mixed, growing salt through putrefaction; Nam quum dulcis pituitae portiones quaedam, vi putridinis astae, reliquae dulcis substantiae permiscentur, salsum in ea saporem efficiunt: quem admodum etiam in maris aqua fieri ceruimus. And must therefore also needs be a Cause.  
4. Vitreous Phlegm is exceeding cold, viscid and thick, causing intolerable pains where it is lodged, and is no lesle a Cause, than any of the rest.  
Choler also, is either Natural, or Preternatural; Natural and not excrementitious, ●s that hotter and drier part of the mass of Blood, serving to nourish the body, ●eing together with the Blood, sent through the veins into all the parts thereof; and therefore may be termed Alimentary Choler. It is made of the more thin ●nd hot part of the Chyle, and nourisheth the drier parts of the body. But ●his is not properly to be called Choler, but rather a Choleric Blood.  
Now there is another Natural Choler, that is excrementitious, and that is absolute Choler, and an excrement of the second Concoction, whose receptacle is the Gall, made of the hottest and sharpest parts of the Chyle and Blood; and sent into the Bowels as a natural Cathartick to the Body, and if detained, being soon apt to corrupt, it degenerates into worms, and innumerable other direful Diseases.  
That which is Preternatural, ariseth through defect of concoction, too much Care, Anxiety of Mind, Anger, Grief, too much and over frequent exercise, watch, hunger and fasting, an hot and dry distemperature of the Bowels, youth and strength of Age, the Summer time, an hot constitution of the Air, Diet ho● and dry, of a thin substance, and especially all Fat and sweet things, and i● . 1. Veteline Choler, resembling the yolk of an Egg in colour, hotter and thicker, than Natural Choler, ye● generated thereof, and of Burnt-Chole●, by a preternatural heat. This is Ve●elin●▪  
2. Porracea, or Leek-green Choler, ariseth of vicious and unwholesome meats, especially of Garlic, Leeks, Onions, Milk, or whatever is apt soon to corrupt, by the means of an hot stomach; and becomes green through crudity and the corruption of the nutriment, which nature cannot perfectly digest nor master.  
3. Eruginous Choler, Eruginosa, resembling the ternise of Copper or Silver; engendered in the Stomach by a more intense heat, as also in the Heart and Liver, and inordinate heat in the Viscera, and Veins.  
4. Isatida, being of complexion like unto the herb Isatidis, which we commonly denominate Wood, of a bluish green colour. It proceeds of Eruginous Choler more adusted, and so comes more near unto Black Choler, is the most sharp, corroding and malignant of any of the rest. Thus you may easily perceive, ●hey are all causes of worms and other Maladies.  
Lastly, Melancholy is either Excrementitious, or not Excrementitious. The ●atter is nothing else, but the cold and ●ry part of the mass of Blood, and is Alimentary Melancholy, nourishing the ●old and dry parts of the Body, and is engendered of the more gross, thick, cold ●nd dry part of the Chyle, and so more properly termed Melancholy Blood, than ●ny else, it being sanguifiable.  
The Excrementitious is Natural, or Preternatural, the former is that feculent, gross, thick excrement, which is generated in the Spleen and other parts ●n Sanguification; yet being sent to the ●omach, causeth an appetite; it is occasioned by a cold and dry temperature ●f the Bowels, old Age, the Autumnal ●●me of the year, of an unconstant temperature of the Air, over-watching, ●ares, fears, sadness, immoderate exercise, meats of qualitity cold and dry, or ●ielding a gross, thick, and terrene substance.  
Preternatural Melancholy, proceeds ●om adustion; of temperature hot and ●ry, and is termed Adust Melancholy, or Black Melancholy. It is twofold for the ●hey are all causes of worms and other Maladies.  
Lastly, Melancholy is either Excrementitious, or not Excrementitious. The ●atter is nothing else, but the cold and ●ry part of the mass of Blood, and is Alimentary Melancholy, nourishing the old and dry parts of the Body, and is engendered of the more gross, thick, cold ●nd dry part of the Chyle, and so more properly termed Melancholy Blood, than ●ny else, it being sanguifiable.  
The Excrementitious is Natural, or preternatural, the former is that faecuent, gross, thick excrement, which is generated in the Spleen and other parts 〈◊〉 Sanguification; yet being sent to the stomach, causeth an appetite; it is occasioned by a cold and dry temperature ●f the Bowels, old Age, the Autumnal ●●me of the year, of an unconstant temperature of the Air, over-watching, ●ares, fears, sadness, immoderate exercise, meats of qualitity cold and dry, or ●ielding a gross, thick, and terrene substance.  
Preternatural Melancholy, proceeds ●rom adustion; of temperature hot and ●ry, and is termed Adust Melancholy, or ●lack Melancholy. It is twofold for the most part, the one arising of Natural Melancholy, or Melancholy Suc, the other of Veteline, or yellow Choler. But sometimes by some accidents, phlegm is converted into melancholy, especially Acide Phlegm; for it being apt to putrify, it soon degenerates into Melancholy. And all these humours being as apt to putrify in our bodies as any thing, do as soon convert into worms; nay, what is the distemper they produce not?  
We may here also add this of the Serum, since it is not lesle a Cause of Cacochymia, than any of the four humours, it being a waterish, thin humour (as I may say) proceeding from the other humours; nay, look how many kinds of Juices, are contained in the Veins, and so many several sorts of Serums are there, every humour having its peculiar whey; and is as it were, the excrement of the humours. It is divided into mild, and sharp; the sharp and salin is for the most part, converted into Urinal; yet some part is still retained in the blood & other humours, to clarify them, Swea● is also from the same, to which I may add Teers, only they are expelled several ways, as by the Eyes, Pores, Uritary passages; which, if it be not duly digested, distributed, and evacuated; but diverted and obstructed, it stagnates the body, corrupts the other humours, and engenders not only worms, but Cacochymia's, and is the fountain of most Diseases. And so much shall suffice to be spoken of Humours, how Causes; yet they are not confined to the first qualities, but have likewise in them secondary qualities, some being Bitter, Acide, Saline, etc. by which they may also be a Cause in as forcible a manner, 
* If we but consider how the blood and other liquors, as also the Urinal abounds with Sulphur Vitriol, and that the several Sulphurs' and Vitriols in our bodies may operate variously one upon another. As also that the bitter, acide, salin, incypid, tough, etc. juices in our bodies abide in us without disturbance whilst they duly alloy each other, and grow not predominant. And our very Aliment is turned in and that of very Milk, as we see in Children.  as by the primary qualities, as we see aluminent & nitrous humours are apparent in several other distempers, as the Gout, Canker, Scorby; or, to speak spagyrically, they may be referred to SALT, SULPHUR, and MERCURY; of which, there are divers sorts in our bodies. As of SALTS, there is a sweet Salt, the subject of the Balsamic Mercury, and is Nature's great friend. But the Nitrous Salt is quite contrary, and destructive to her, causing many Diseases. The Aluminous Salt, is to the Viscera, extremely emphractick; as Vitriolate Salt Cathoiretick to the pulmonary vessels, and urinary passages, and is the materia of Scorbies, and podagrical Affections, as well as Catarths. There is also an Armoniac Salt, that is dysepulotick to the Skin and Flesh. Also a Saline Salt that occasions thirst.  
In like manner there are not lesle variety of SULPHURS': As there is a vinous Sulphur, resembling the Archaeus, or Vital Spirit, or Sulphur which is the director of Life. And there is a Sulpurous Sulphur, that is most fiery, and the occasion of Fevers especially continent; as Stibial Sulphur is of putrid, with vomits and sickness of the stomach. So Cinabrious Sulphur engenders malignant Fevers, and is phagedainick to the skin and flesh. Arsenical Sulphur doth also occasion malignant Fevers, the small Pox, Dysenteries, Syncopes, etc. And so doth Eruginous Sulphur cause Dysenteries, pains in the Ventricle, Cholera, etc.  
Of MERCURY'S also, there are not a few; as there is a Balsamic Mercury, which is all one with the Humidum Radical, and is the stay of our Lives. Again there is a Glutinous Mercury, that, on the contrary, diseases the body; is emphractick to bowels, and is that we call Tenacious Phlegm. As Mercurial Mercury, is the same which we call Serum. And so Glacial Mercury, is what we denominate Vitreal Phlegm, being Pugnotified. There is also a Lunary Mercury, which is that Crystalline Liquor which perfuses the Brain; but becoming accidentally sulphurous or saline, is the occasion of many dreadful evils in the Brain. And Acetose Mercury, is only that acid Vinger-like phlegm, that renders the body meager, squalid, etc. and is very offensive to the Bowels.  
These, by their various amalgamamations one with another, and ten thousand other ways besides, may not only subvert our good Temperatures and Constitutions, and prepare them, but also subjugate them to the Helmintick matter, and most, if not all other Diseases.  
We may ascribe all to Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury; which denominations in some Cases, we aught not to despise; nor, on the other hand, the Galenical Doctrine of Humorous Causes, jest we make ourselves ridiculous.  
Thus amidst so many various Causes, no wonder if so many various forms of worms, of divers colours and magnitudes be engendered in us, as hath 
† Chap. 3.  been before described.       

CHAP. VII. Of the Signs of Worms, and the Fountain of Signs in general.  
DEscend we, in the next place, according to our proposed method, to the Signs Diagnostic, whereby these vermin are discovered to be in the bodies of Mankind, having spoken of Causes.  
Now this word Sign in this place, is not to be taken in that strict sense which commonly our Philosophers do, understanding thereby, only the Effect; but in a more large sense, according to the general acceptation of Physicians. For whatsoever is presented to the Senses, manifesting any thing else, secret or hidden, is a Sign. Cognoscitur enim Signatum ex Signo demonstratione 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab effectu, vel à causa, vel iterum ab Essentia. Medici verò hic omne id, quod aliquod eorum quae in method medendi indicant, Significare & monstrare, notumque reddere potest, signum appellant. For by the name Signs, we understand all those evident things, which lay open an hidden matter. Seu, ut Author Definitionum medicarum loquitur. Signum est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; or Signum est, quod sub sensum aliquem cadit, & quiddam significat, quod latebat: Or we may say, Signa sunt quae conspectui nobis exhibent ea quae in obscuro sunt. For a Sign must signify and indicate something, else it is a sign it is no Sign.  
Signs than are threefold, wholesome, indicating a healthy sound body; or unwholesome, showing weakness and Infirmities; or neutral, indicating a disposition to neither, but contain some signs of health, and some of sickness; whence they were want by the Ancients (before Galen) to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Deloticks, or Diagnosticks, which are demonstrative, making the present state and condition of the body apparent or the disease, whether natural or preternatural. Likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Prognostics, which indicate and foretell what shall hap upon the Disease. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Anamnesticks, which declare the quondam-state of the Body, or condition past. Some again, are common Signs, some Proper, and thence arise these several denominations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which are such Symptoms as of necessity follow the Disease, having in them all the notes and indications of the distemper; and therefore, they are always present at the beginning of a Disease agreeing therewith, demonstrating the present malady, and cannot be separated from it; and they are constituted and made up of many Signs, which being taken severally, are not Pathognomonicks; as, difficulty of breathing, a dry Cough, a feverish Distemper, with Pain, etc. are the Pathognomonick signs of a Pleurisy, yet an Authelitus, Cough, a Fever, Pains, etc. considered severally of themselves, are not. Likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which the Latins call Assidentia, Supervenientia, mox seu post Apparentia.  
Synedruous Assidentia, are sociable Signs; yet such as do not necessarily cohear to the essence of a Disease, neither are they inseparable from a Disease, nor always present; but sometimes (besides the Pathognomonicks) they appear presently at the beginning of a Disease, sometimes they follow afterwards, and sometimes again, they appear not at all, at any time of the Disease; and therefore, they declare not the Disease itself, or its kinds; but some Condition thereof only.  
Galen and his followers comprehend Epiginomena's under Synedruous; therefore Fuchsius and others, mention only Synedruous, confounding the other therewith. And Fernelius speaks not a word of Epiginomena's; yet they are different Signs.  
Epiginomena's and Epiphanomena's, are such Signs as neither show the kind of a Disease, nor the quality thereof; but only its mutation. And they are threefold, as 1. Some are signs of Crudities and Indigestions. 2. Others denote Life and Death. And lastly, others indicate the Crisis, and are Critical, presaging the termination of a Disease.  
So that, although there are many and divers Fountains of Signs; yet may they all be reduced to these three following, viz. First to the essence of the thing itself, whether it be a Disease, a Cause, or a Symptom; to wit, when a thing is so manifest in its own nature, & obvious to the Senses, that there needs no other signs to make it more apparent. 2ly. from the effects, or all things that follow health, a disease, and causes of a disease, Accidents, and Symptoms, whether the Actions are hurt, or the Excrements, Retentions, or Qualities. Thirdly, from Causes which go before the Effect, whether they are external, as Air, Meat and Drink, Custom, etc. or internal, as Humours, Age, Temperament, Sex, etc. by themselves, or by accident, or what other way soever, etc. But I shall only insist of the Diagnostic signs of Worms in this place and so proceed to Symptoms and Prognostics, and than to a conclusion.  

SECT. I. Of the Diagnostic Signs of Worms.  
ERE we can come to the Cures, it is most requisite we consider the signs of the Disease, that we be rightly informed of the nature thereof, or our Remedies will but be in vain; for the Disease being latent in the body, we can never discover it without the signs.  
And truly, it is no easy matter to discover the signs of worms, or, at lest, by those signs infallibly to conclude any one molested by them; since all the signs that discover them, are common signatures and indications also of other Diseases. Neither do all the signs appear in all people, but in some more, in some lesle.  
However, the signs of worms in the Intestines and latent there, viz. the most common and frequent are, squallidness of face, and sometimes by fits, high coloured, than again, pale; hollowness of the eyes, and yet sometimes, a kind of shining about them; itching of the Nose, an unusual defluxion of Spittle, a stinking Breath, mixed sometimes with an acid respiration; a grating of the Teeth, especially in the sleep; an universal trembling over the whole body; unquiet sleep, with frequent start; an assiduous dry Cough; in some a continual loathing, and often vomitings, and sometimes an insatiable appetite; a Hickop, a dryness of the Tongue and Lips, a pain and heaviness in the Head, propension to sleep; an extension and swelling of the Belly, so as that, being struck, will sound like a Drum; with many times a rumbling noise, through wind; in some again, the Belly is rendered on the other extreme, very lank; also looseness of the Belly, in which their excrements are exceeding corrupt, and frequently resembling Ox or Cowdung; a gnawing and biting about the stomach, especially fasting; frightful and terrible Dreams and Fancies in the sleep; extreme thirst; if Teretes are at any time dejected, which occasioning most grievous Symptoms, it is a sign they are most abundant and peccant at that time; especially if in a morning, whilst the Patient is fasting, if any cold liquor be sprinkled upon his stomach, and found them run all together: Many times the body decays, and grows lean. If there be any emission of cucurbitin morsels, the Patient is assuredly molested with your Lati Lumbrici. If there be an itching in Ano, it indicateth Ascarides offend. And so of others you may judge by the part affected. Lastly, the Pulse is for the most part unequal.  
It is no easy matter many times, to discover whether they be from a natural or magical cause, since as you have heard, the Devil oftentimes, and most times, works by natural means, and by the mediation of men's humours. Whence several able Physicians have been herein deceived; as may be seen in their Writings. Sennertus tells us, he cured several that were sorely affected with intolerable pains, and inflammations; the which he could not in the lest imagine proceeded from any supernatural, or magical Cause. Yet some Witches, than in prison, were the Causes thereof, as upon their examination they confessed. For in that the deprauëd humours were by them excited, they were the causes of the ensuing distempers; in that they did it only by the mediation of humours, it was the hardlier discovered to be magical.  
The chief Signs however, are these,  
1. When the Patient is extraordinarily affected, and that, sometimes, without the lest appearance of any natural cause whatsoever. Divers Instances to to this purpose, we have in 
† Daemonalatr. Sagar. lib. 2.  Remigius.  
2. When the Patient speaks an unknown Language he was never taught; describes parties, habits, and actions at a distance, with whom he was never acquainted.  
3. When Physicians of known abilities, are graveled and puzzled about ordinary and known Distempers (which is commonly seen about worms) so as they know not neither what to determine, even within themselves; also when all ordinary Infirmities, stoop not to proper and specifical Remedies.  
4. When Knives, Scissors, Pinns, Needls, Coals, Parchment, Pigions-dung, lumps of Hair, or any thing else, that cannot be naturally bred in the body, be evacuated by themselves, stool, or issue out of any sore or ulcer.  
5. When a disease suddenly changes, and runs into another without any apparent natural cause; or suddenly surprises any in health, without any seeming cause; as that Youth mentioned by the aforequoted Author, who being well, and only going to ease himself, suddenly gave a loud screech, and than fell down as dead, and so continued in spite of all means, in so much as his Parents had thoughts of his Burial; but being by one, wiser than the rest by, persuaded to desist for three days at lest; the third day about the same hour he was taken, came to himself again; but with such intolerable and grievous pains, etc. such Concussions and Contortions of his body, miserably yelling, howling, and exclaiming for three days together, without intermission; all that while neither eating nor drinking, nor taking any thing, but when they used strong Ligatures against his Convulsions, which were fierce upon him, etc. till at length he evacuated eleven worms of his own accord in bed, of the length of a man's middle finger, with black heads, and innumerable feet, etc. He continued many years in this sad condition; yet worse at sometimes than others of the Moon.  
6. If any thing be evacuated extraordinary or not, if it be not tangible, or vanishes in a short time after.    

CHAP. VIII. Of the Direful Symptoms introduced by Worms.  
THE eighth Head which we promised to insist on, is that Preternatural, that of right followeth a Disease, even as the shadow doth a body; and by Physicians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly: Yet this word Symptom, is variously taken; for if we consider the signification of the word, which the Latins interpret Con-casus, à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i e. Simul Cado, is nothing but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifying the same thing, or an Accident; so that whatsoever happens to any one, or follows any thing, Sive secundum, sive praeter naturam, ipsius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dici poterit. Notwithstanding, Physicians accounted what follows fickness, or sickly bodies, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a Symptom, or Symptoms; and what follows an healthy constitution of body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Accidents, according to Galen, lively 1. Meth. Med. Cap. 9 Yet sometimes, it is generally taken for all that happens preternaturally to man's body, and to denote not only what follows upon a Disease, but also all Diseases and their causes. But we are not to understand it in this latitude, but distinguish it from both, a Disease and its Cause. For a Symptom follows a Disease, as the Effect doth the Cause; whence it may also be denominated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i e. Superveniens & Supergenitum. It being evident, that that which Actionem laedit, is a Disease; that which Morbum producit, is the Cause; and that which Morbum consequitur is properly a Symptom only. Neither can Symptoms ever assume the nature of a Disease, because they cannot hurt the actions pierce. Yet many Diseases are justly termed sometimes, symptomatical, following other Distempers; as a Fever, when it follows a Pleurisy, or Phrenitis a Fever, which in themselves however, are truly Diseases, and would be so accounted, did they not depend upon another. So that a Symptom may be defined, A preternatural affection which ●ollows a Disease, as a shadow doth a body, ●r the effect the cause, and without it cannot subsist; or, A Symptom is an affection preternatural in those things which without the constitution of the parts, are necessary to action, following somewhat else, preternatural.  
Having thus given you an hint what a Symptom is, I shall proceed to show the many direful Symptoms that hath and may follow upon worms. As, to speak of Distempers of the Head; A young Girl about 
m Alexander Benedictus lively 2. de Cur. Motb. Cap. 16.  eight years of age, was by worms, affected with a catalepsy. It hath likewise occasioned 
n Mart. Rul. Cent. 8. Cur. 13. Dan. Sennert. Pract. Med. lib. 2. Part. 4. Cap. 1.  Epilepsies, and indeed nothing more frequent than Epilepsies from fumes of dead worms, offending the Brain and most occult Cells and Ventricles thereof, with their malignant quality; many times also from the worms gnawing the mouth of the stomach, whereby the matter is easily 
† As also Headache, Anhelitus, Cough, from such gnawing, Mart. Rul. Cent. 1. Cur. 80.  moved, and Convulsions excited.  
A Maid affected with the Falling-sickness, in a grievous manner, was cured by a Medicine that caused her to evacuate above an hundred worms, great and small, and so was never molested with it more. 
p Zac. Lucit. Prax. Ad. lib. 2. obs. 33.  A poor woman a long time macerated with anxiety and pains 
o Mart. Rul. Cant. 8. Cur. 13. & Forest. lively 10. obs. 117.  in the stomach, fell afterwards into a● Epilepsy, Syncope, trembling of the Heart, and Colic by fits, and than into a Bulimos, so that she seemed unsatiable, one day feeling as it were, a sudden leap in her belly, as if she had been strangled, and taken with a Sopor, she voided by the mouth four worms of that sort we call Teretes; and coming to herself again, she complained of most grievous pain and gnawing about her Navel, from whence issued three nimble brisk round worms, of the length of a man's hand. Likewise such as have been molested with 
q Pet. Forestus med. obs. l. 21. observat. 28.  Convulsions, have been cured by voiding worms by the nose. And Trincavel. tells us, 
r Lib. 9 c. 11. de cur. morb.  he hath seen some, that by worms, were so direfully affected with the Convulsion Opisthotonis, that their heels were made to touch their heads; which is confirmed by 
s Obs. 34.  Lucitanus, one affected with a malignant Fever, and on a recovery, was suddenly 
t Zac. Lucit. Prax. Ad. l. 2. observ. 35.  taken with an Apoplexy, lying in bed, as one dead, without sense or motion: his Physician spying at length, between his Teeth, something to move, his mouth being forced open, there were three live worms, which being taken away, the Patient in a little time came to his Senses, and presently after evacuated two more live worms by the Nose, and afterwards four by stool, and so recovered. And what is wondered and worth our serious consideration, 
u Zac. Lus. Prax. Ad. l. 2. observ. 36.  a woman of about eighteen, who being recovered of a Quartane Fever, and in her Senses, etc. became surprised with Aphonia, so that she did not speak in forty days without Coughing up worms, of the shape of palmer-worms, small, short, and alive, notwithstanding all the help of means she used, which by their contaminating venomous vapours, molested and impedited the instruments of speech. A Gentleman affected with a Lues Venerea, and almost cured, being direfully molested 
x Forest. in schol. obs. lib. 9 de variis capitis doloribus.  with pain in his Head, after the trial in vain, of the best means in that case, was at length cured by the having of the Cranium opened, and a worm taken away, which was on the Dura Mater, in the form of a Weasel. 
y Ut refert Interpres H●lle●ii.  A Maiden extremely cruciated with the Headache for two days, voided a white worm, pretty thick, and longer than a man's hand, by the Nose, and so was cured. 
z Z●c. Lus. lib. 1. obs. 6.  One troubled with an inveterate Headache night and day, was thought by the Physicians to have had the Pox, and accordingly prescribed their Medicines; but to no purpose; and after they had put the poor Creature to unsufferable torment, and administered many Purges; by a sternutatory of Pepper and Castor only, she expelled a black worm by the Nose, round, plump, much like to those in an old Cheese, only the beak was sharper, which she being freed of, her pains vanished. 
a Forest. lib. 21. obs. 31.  In some they cause Watchfulness, unquietness, Anger, and Madness. And sometimes many 
b Z●c. Lusit. lib. 2. obs. 31. Prax. Admire.  Exclamations, as that Boy was macerated with a terrible pain in his Stomach, who by a Medicine, voiding much unctous phlegm, with a black dead worm, half the length of a man's hand, pretty thick, all over hairy, a smooth head and a forked tail, was restored to health. And so that Fellow about forty, who was for many days with perplexing pains tormented, as soon as he had voided that flat-worm of four els long, and the thickness of a man's thumb almost, was presently well. Likewise that Fellow, that was for two years together tortured with pains of the Heart, 
c Forest. Ab Hen. à Brabant obs. med. lib. 21. In Scholar obs. 26.  was cured as soon as he evacuated a worm of a strange shape. 
d Beniventus lib. de abditis, Cap. 2.  Another also, was freed of pains of the Heart by vomiting, with much phlegmatic matter, a strange kind of worm. Garrius Lopius scribit fe vidisse matronam per uteri collum multitudinem vermium Ascaridum magn. expulisse, quae postmodum dolore quo cruciabatur liberata est. And I myself had a Patient, who laboured under all the Symptoms of an exulceration of the Reinss, and inflammation of the Kidneys, with that intolerable pain, he could neither, rest, sleep, nor lie any manner of way, but on his Back, nor endure the lest touch with a finger on the region of the Reinss, and was wholly freed by the evacuation of worms, of that kind which we call Teretes, which came away upon the injection of an ordinary Clyster somewhat sweet. And we 
e Riu. ex obs. Commun. A. D. Pet. Pachequo obs. 40.  found a young man grievously macerated with pains in the Reinss, voided with his Urinal a great number of black worms, of the length and bigness of an ordinary Needle, horned, and friable. 
f Alex. Tralianus.  A woman that used to eat very much, and immoderately, digesting, and never satisfied, and complaining of a gnawing in her stomach, etc. who at length, by taking a Purge of Hiera, voided a worm of twelve Cubits long, and upward; whereby that Boulimus, or Caninus appetitus ceased. Another in our own time, a poor fellow, who had more than an ordinary stroke with his Teeth, and yet was never the fatter, who by the ejection of a worm by stool, was freed of his continual hunger, and well he might, for it was no small matter would feed such a worm, being sixteen foot long. Sudden, violent, and unaccustomed vomitings, do also oftentimes follow upon, or by reason of these vermin. 
g Forest. lively 21. obs. med.  One was want by fits, to vomit up certain long white worms out of his stomach. And another 
h Mart. Rul. Cent. 1. Cur. 34.  vomited many worms, which had grievously infested th● body, and corroded the stomach. And not long since, a Gentlewoman at Table, being suddenly taken with a vomiting, ejected a black worm, of a quarter of a yard long, and so was well. 
i Avicennae Fen. 16.3. Tract. P. ca 4.  Sometimes they so obstruct the oesophagus, that the Patient is in danger of suffocation, and a Boy, 
k Anton. Beniventus de Abdit. morb. Cap. & Cur. Cap. 28.  who by reason of worms, could not rest any manner of way, Sed semper hinc inde temerario quodam impetu ac inordinato motu ferebatur, ut etiam stare volens iterum titubaret & caderet; yet, by evacuating of the worms, was cured. In like manner a Wench 
l Gabutinus Cap. 13.  in whom was apparent all the signs of a Pleurisy. And I myself had a Patient but very few days before the writing of this, in an absolute Pleurisy to outward appearance, having a remiss Fever, a dry Cough at first, anbelitus, a pungent pain in the side, and afterwards coughed up purulent matter, with now & than some blood, etc. who was cured by taking such things which evacuated worms, which he did many times, and the first was a quarter of a yard long. 
m Cornel. Gem. Cosmocrit. l. 2. Cap. 2.  A wench about fourteen years of Age, after inexpressable tormenting gripe in her belly, and under her right Hypochondrie, evacuating by siege, a live Eele-like worm, a Cubit long, which she bore (as if she had been with Child) nine months, and engendered in the Colon, was cured of those affections. 
n Laz. Riu. Cent. 3. obs. 3.  A Gentleman of about threescore years of age, was macerated with a Dysentery for many days, and than with a Tertian Fever, and when he began to amend to appearance, he had an intermitting Pulse for three or four days, with Anger of Mind and Soul, as also great weakness of body, the cause of all which, the Physicians were ignorant, till it manifested itself by voiding at length a worm a Cubit long, and the thickness of a man's finger, on which, the Pulse returned to its former equality, all the other Symptoms ceased, and he perfectly recovered to his pristine health. Such another 
o Amat. Lucit. Cent. 1. Cur. 48.  story is that of an Youth, who through worms, was affected with an Anorexia, nauseated all food, restless in every place, moving from place to place, as one mad; and his Pulse so unequal, low, weak and recurrent, so that all his Physicians left him over for dead; but at length going to stool, ejected a kind of bladder, as round as a ball, in which, being opened, they found miriads of worms, to the admiration of the spectators, and so was perfectly restored to his former strength. And multitudes of Patients I have had myself, molested with the Dysentery, occasioned only by worms, which distemper never stopped, till they, or the vermiculous matter was evacuated. Some also, who have had universal pains. Another I had in a Consumption, and brought to that weakness, she could neither stand nor walk, and all through worms; with a Diarrhaea, a dry Cough, etc. and to 'cause Ulcers in the Lungs, is also frequent, sigh many have been known to spit up worms on their expectoration of emplastic purulencies. 
p Beniventus.  Sometimes they lie dead, as it were, without sense or motion, 
q Beredictus Veroaensis lib. 5. cap. 15.  One lay eight days speechless, rigentibus oculis, etc. who voiding forty two worms in a lump together, without any excrement, was freed. 
r Forest. lib. 21. obs. 29.  A youth of about nine years of age was so assailed with worms, that he lay in a languishing Condition three or four months together, feeling no pain, but only about his Navel, but voiding those worms, he recovered. 
s obs. 26. lib. Citat.  Another hollow-Eyed, a tumefied Belly, an emaciated Body, with a turbulent dry Cough, etc. and all by reason of worms. 
t Obs. 35. lib. Citat.  So one was afflicted with a Fever most violently, together with a Looseness, and a forcible Cough, that expectorated much purulent matter, and at length languished so, as every one jest him for dead; and all from worms. They occasion also intolerable gripe and tormina in the 
u Obs. 36. lib. Citat.  Bowels. 
x Wierus de Praestigiis Daemonum. lib. 4. Cap. 16.  A Country Clown, who, after a tedious pain in his Belly, voided a monstrous worm, was cured. It hath been also known, that worms will make the Patiented lie as if he were dead. Sometimes they dissolve into 
y Riu. obs. fol. 308.  bad humours and putrid. A Girl we found 
z Amatus Cen. 2. Cur. 41.  who after worms, ejected both upwards and downwards,, voided a great thing, as black as Ink. 
a Forest. l. 21. De intest. affect. In Scholar 31.  They often occasion also, Iliack and 
b Mart. Rul. Cent. 10. Cur. 6.  Colic Passions, extend the Belly, rendering it tumid, hard, costive, sometimes with a Fever Tertian, sometimes Lasks ensue, Lienteric●, Diarrhaea, Chyliaca, etc. as well as Dysenteries, A 
c Riu. obs. 353. fol.  Citizen of Monpieleur in France in a Tertian Fever, was cured by a medicine that evacuated a flat-worm seven foot long. 
d Cent. 1. obs. 91. & fol. 340. Item Valesc. de Taranta in suo Philonio.  Another in a Fever, vomited much Poraceous Choler, and nauseated every thing; but nothing more frequently introduced by them, than Fevers of all sorts; 
e Forest, lib 6. de feb. obs. 38.  nay, and Pestilential Fevers too: as also 
f Abundantly to be found in that sixth book.  Epidemical Diseases. Erasmus 
g Ignoratione.  tells us a notable story of an Italian, that had never been in Germany, whom he himself (he says) saw in Italy, that notwithstanding he had never been taught, when the Moon was in Combustion of the Sun, would speak the Germane Tongue most elegantly, being as one possessed by the Devil; and yet was cured by a Physician that administered only a Medicine, which expelled an infinite number of Worms, whereby he wholly lost his Germane Tongue. Sometimes they perforate even the Bowels and  in a 
h Obs. med. lib. 7. obs. 35. Fore●l. See more in Paulus lib. 4. Cap. 53. Avicenna Fen. 16. Tract. 3. Cap. 2. Paraeus lib. 19 Cap. 3. Solinander lib. 5. Consil. 15.  strange manner, and causeth death itself, not only in that particular, but divers other ways, as daily experience evinceth us, under the notion of Epilepsies, Calepsies, Apoplexies, 
i Scholiograph. ad Cap. 29. Hollerii de morb. internis.  Syncopes, Pestilential Fevers, and all other Fevers, Palpitations of the Heart, Pleurisies, Lypothymia, Convulsions, Anginae, Sopores, Deliria, Maerores, and infinite other Diseases; nay, indeed, under what Disease may they not kill, since they may be the Introducers of all other Maladies? I shall therefore say no more of Symptoms: But advice all men, both Patients and Physicians, in every Distemper, to suspect these vermin, the grand Devourers and Destroyer's of Mankind.   

CHAP. IX. Of the Prognostics presaged by Worms.  
HAving thus briefly dispatched the Symptoms, let us, in the next place, examine the Prognostic Signs of Worms, that we may the more plainly discover the danger of them; and so, consequently, be induced to take the more care to avoid them.  
And for as much, as they are the forerunners and introducers of those direful and hideous Symptoms before spoken of, and indeed of most, if not all Diseases; they may very well be Prognostics of them all, according as the Party, and parts of the Body are affected; sometimes threatening this, sometimes that Distemper; sometimes more, sometimes lesser Diseases.  
Of the three ordinary sorts, Ascarides are lesle offensive, being most remote from the Vitals, and are easily expelled by the help of almost any thing, 
* Purges, or sweet Clysters, any sort.  and frequently of themselves; unless they are large, which argues they arise of worse matter, and than they are worse, and more dangerous.  
Teretes are worse again, and occasion most horrid Symptoms oftentimes; if they come from any body on a Crisis, it is a good sign. But, if at the beginning of a Disease, it is bad, whether they be evacuated alive or dead; especially if alone, without any mixture of excrements; if they be alive, it notes abundance of Crudity, want of nourishment, and malignity in the Distemper; if dead, much putrefaction, which hath killed them, and is a bad sign; arguing their expulsion to be rather from the Disease, than Nature: or if they come away of their own accord, it notes either the multitude of them, or that the Patient, being for death, by an instinct, leave ●heir habitation to seek better. But if ●hey are evacuated on the declining of a Disease, it is a good sign; arguing Nature prevails, and that Health is like to ●nsue, if they be emitted together with excrements, especially; for that shows digestion. If in healthy bodies, they ●reep out at the Mouth or Nostrils, it ●s no ill sign; in regard, they are apt to ●ave recourse to those parts, through which the nourishment is conveyed into ●he stomach. If they are bloody when ●hey come out, it argues the  are corroded with them.  
The flat-worm is worse than they, being more difficulty cured. Sometimes (notwithstanding it many times kills; occasioning Consumptions, Dropsies, etc.) it lies lurking in the body for ma●y years, doing no hurt at all; and ma●y times comes away of itself, without ●he help of any Medicine.  
Read are more direful than White: and ●ll those monstrous shaped worms, which ●ou have heard before described, are worst of all. And so much the more pernicious are they, by how much the ●ore occult they are in our bodies, and ●he parts affected more noble; and especially being lest suspected.  
If they proceed from any supernatural cause, whether magical or other, i● is doubtful, and very dangerous; it being than inflicted as an immediat● Judgement of GOD: who, many times permits the Devil, for the chastening of Mankind, so to torment and afflict the bodies of men and women. Whence many Distempers, occasioned by him and his Imps, are not to be remedied by the physician's Art   

CHAP. X. Of the Indications, and Method of Cure.  
REgard aught to be had to our last promise, now having proceeded so far. Indicationes & Curatio Lumbricorum, cum sint toto genere praeter naturam, ad eorum expulsionem dirigendasunt: Quid fit comodè, si Interficiantur, quae Amara, Salsa, Arria, tota proprietate infesta sunt; per superiora, sed dulcibus mista semper; per inferiora, dulcibus praemissis, tum cum insimis locis, vel in Intestino recto subsistunt, exhiberi debent: Illis oleum, ut in eo suffocentur His, butyrum, quod vehementur ●eformidant, immiscendum. Et per al●um expellantur, quod cathartriis perfi●ietur, quae simul vermes enecant, tum etiam putridam & mucosam materiam, ex qua generantur, evacuant. Teretes vehementior a medicamenta desiderent; sed tamen synuptomata, tum febres, si adsint, talia non admittunt. Quando ●gitur vermes rejiciuntur in morbis acu●is, non statim debemus ad illos nostram ●otam intentionem convertere, ut mu●ierculae faciunt, & medici mulieribus ●nservientes: Nam hoc facit ut aegri intereant, cum neglecto morbo, magis ad vermes curationem convertunt quam ad morbum: ut si febris continua, aut alius morbus biliosus, aut fulxus ventris aliquem occuparit, aut si quis in morbis acutis in principio vermes rejecerit, semen contrà eos dare solent, quod tamen febrem majoren accedit, vel corallum, vel alia quae adstringunt, ad vermes accidendos oportuna solent administrate. Quae omnia affectibus praecipuis adversantur, ut multum amara, febri & fluxin ventris, adstringentia & exsiccantia febribus. Quare oportet medicum diligenter distinguere utrum morbus à vermibus dependeat, an verò vermes rejiciantur ab aliam causam. Nam si Cognoverimus morbo aliquando fieri à vermibus, non ea medicamenta prescribends quae affectui, sed praecipuò vermibus conveniant. Praecipua ex Enecantibus su● Frigida, cornu cervi ustum, aqua graminis, cum pauxillo aceti & Sachari. Succus endiviae, Aqua Portulaca, Calid●. Corallina, Sem. Santonici, Aloë, Myrrah, Zëdoaria, Centaureun minus, Flore Persicarun, Succus Nasturii & Raphani Expellentia sunt praecipuè, Diaturbit● cum Rhabaro, Pilula, Ruffi, de tribus, etc. Extra, Laudatur Cerotum ex Myrrah, Aloës, Croci, cum felle Bovis & ace●● Rosarum compositum; & tum ori ventriculi, tum dorso applicatum. 
† This is enough to be said of Indications and Method of Cure, since, if all the Physic Books in the World, and Receipts, w●●● Englished; there would still be a Necessity of Phsitians: since it is not the knowing of Medicines, but the knowing how, and when 〈◊〉 administer them, doth the Cure.   
If they proceed of a supernatural Cause, a supernatural Cure must be administered: To prescribe the fuming o● the Horns, Hoofs, and Dung of Beasts, to drive away the Devil, or to carry Herbs Roots, etc. about one, for the same purpose, is an idle Fancy; since the Devi● is a Spirit, and having no Organs, cannot be affected or offended with these natural things.  
If there be any Cure attempted in such Cases, it must be either Natural, Magical, or Divine.  
As touching the Natural, it may be doubted by some, whether natural Remedies are avoidable in such Diseases, as are occasioned by Devils or Witches, etc. and truly in some Cases, it is ●o no purpose to use them. As, when ●he Distemper is merely from the Devil, without any mediation of humours at all: But if it be by the mediation of humours, natural means may lawfully ●e used, and many times, (it hath been known) to good effect. 1. By evacuating those vicious humours, disturbed or corrupted by the Devil; and that by vomit especially, if the part affected be the Stomach, Mesentery, or about the Spleen or Liver. If in the Intestines and Bowels, by Purge. 2: By Altera●ives, and proper Alexipharenicks, which may be contrary to the Distemper, or Humour excited by the Devil. And these Alteratives are again, either in●ard or outward, described by 
a De morb. venif. lib. 4. Cap. 2.  Codron●hus, 
b Obs. med. rare's.  Henrecus ab Heer, etc. But none of these Natural Cures are to be relied ●n as certain Cures, since the Devil cannot only introduce many things to the Patient's prejudice, which are unknown to the Physician; but also cross his designs, by rendering his Medicines ineffectual.  
As touching the Magical Cure, performed by Magicians, Conjurers, Witches, by the mediation of certain Words, Characters, Philters, Charms, Annulets, and the like, is unlawful. For Cures thereby performed, if any be, are merely by the power of the Devil, and not by any power or virtue in those Fancies or Toys; as I have formerly 
s In my Book of Poisons, Epist. to the Readers.  noted. However Leo Suavius, Pistorius, and others, accounted it an Art to Cure in this manner, and that they are requisite, fit and lawful means, and aught to be used. Nay, 
g Lib. 1. de occult. Phil.  Paracelsus, 
h Lib. 3. Rerum Indic.  Erodius, 
i Lib. 4.  Constantius, allow so far of these Practices, that they call the Artists 
k Magnus Ministeret Vicarius Dei.  Gods Ministers and Viccars. It matters not (says Paracelsus) whether it be GOD or the Devil, Angels, or unclean Spirits Cure us, so that we be eased. But Thomas Erastus condemns him, and that justly, for his ignorance and impiety, and for affirming, If his patients have a strong Imagination, they shall found the benefit, and the effect, whatever Divines say to the contrary. But these kind of Cures, I say, are exploded by all good men; nay, and by GOD himself. 
l Rom. 8.19.  Evil is not to be done, that Good may come of it. And that it is evil, will appear elsewhere. 
m Deut. 18.11.  Delrio 
n Diquis. mag. lib. 2. cap. 2. Sect. Quest. 1. Tom 3.  thinks much better to die, than be so cured; and so doth St. Augustin; The Devil is the most inveterate Enemy of Mankind, and a murderer from the beginning; wherefore, there is no good, or the cure of any Disease, to be hope for from him. Potius mortem homini Christiano obeundam, quam vitam Hominis Ligaturis redimendam.  
It is the duty therefore, of every good man and Christian, to have recourse in such Cases, chief to GOD, whose Judgements, although they are many times occult; yet, are at all times just. Let Repentance than, for the former sins, resolution of amendment, and Prayer be thy Medicaments, so shalt thou never need to fear the Devil, nor all his Imps and Devils-birds; provided, thou relyest wholly upon GOD.  

SECT. I. Wherein Air is Rectified.  
AND thus I have given you in short, the Indications and Method of Cure; to be as good as my word, I shall here add a cautionary word, how to prevent their generation in our bodies, as much as in us lies, that so those direful Symptoms that follow on them, may never take hold in us. And since the six non-naturals are the main and most common Causes, I shall close up this my Discourse, with some short Rules how to rectify and mitigate their evil effects.  
As it is easier to prevent a Disease, than to cure it; so it aught to be a good physician's study, as well to preserve Health where it is, as to restore it, where it is lost. Much more should it be the care of the Patient to take this wholesome advice gratis; for he must needs know, it proceeds from a real desire to do him good; since, if I sought my own profit, I should in this particular be silent, wherein I show men how they may keep themselves in Health, without any Physic at all; (we seldom meeting with any that advice with us, how they may keep themselves well; but how they may be cured when sick) and that is, by Temperance, a Jewel of inestimable value, yet easily purchased; and cheaper than any one Disease; this being the Issue of Vice, Disorder and Intemperance.  
Now, that I may be the better understood, I shall in short admonish you, that Health is nothing else, but a power of the due exercise of all the natural, vital, and animal actions of both Body and Soul, according to the course of Nature, consisting in a well tempered constitution of the Blood and Spirits, and of all the similar parts, as also a proportionable frame and Symmetry, of all the organical parts, whereby there follows a just number of every one, a due magnitude, an exact situation, passage and conservation, with their continuity and union. But if in any of these particulars, there be a defect, it is no longer Health.  
The subject matter of our Healths (you have heard) are these six non-natural things, before spoken of; being essentially necessary to its preservation, ●f rightly used; and if abused, you see how destructive: I shall therefore briefly run them over; and show how we may rightly use them to our best advantage, and prolongation of our Lives, (and so conclude this Book) that is, extend them to their utmost possibility of subsisting in this finite world, with the lest sickness and inconveniency as may be.  
I am not of opinion, that Health is always preserved by Meats and Drinks of the same temperature of the body receiving it; though, for the most part it be. For we see melancholy men would soon be destroyed, should they eat such melancholy meats, as have an Analogy with their Constitutions, by increasing their evil habit of Body; and therefore such Meats and Drinks as rather quailfie, altar, and correct their cold and dry Constitutions, will be found much more convenient for such. And so, Mutati● Mutandis; the same may be said of th● Sanguine, Choleric and Phlegmatic. And so we see old people, that are cold and dry, better agreed with Wine that i● ho● and moist, than with other Liquors of their own temperature. Also, tha● Choleric people are destroyed by Wine▪ Spice, and Hot Meats. i.e. that are Potentially so; and their Dyscracy by contrary Aliments, amended and altered.  
But as I have said before, somewhat aught to be allowed Custom, which is as a second nature, gradually gaining upon us, by multiplied actions and frequent exercise, and in time, arriving even to the power of Nature itself. Wherhfore, whatsoever a man is accustomed to, though in its own nature bad; yet is it lesle hurtful to him, than it's contrary; working lesle resistance, and consequently, lesle disturbance in our bodies, because of its agreement in equality, with what is before in the body. Wherhfore, as this aught rather to teach us to enure ourselves to what is laudable and good, than evil: since it is so powerful in its self, and so difficult to be altered. So on he other side, we are not suddenly to break of a Custom, though pernicious, jest we run into worse Inconveniences, than that would have afforded us; for nothing is more destructive to men's bodies, than sudden alterations. It must be done therefore, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Gradatim. Nay, even such as have been long accustomed to Wine, or other thing worse, Tobacco, etc. whereby they have perhaps, subverted their Healths and good Temperatures; even in Fevers, or any other Distemper, their Custom aught to be indulged, since otherwise, Nature being prohibited her delight, will despond and yield so to the Disease, as may be her ruin. A Physician therefore, aught to be very cautious and prudent in this particular, and not presently to prohibit all, and enjoin a strict observation o● Medical Rules, as many too frequently & easily do, although there be no contrariety between the Disease and the Custom. And if a violent Distemper come t● any one, let him only prohibit the use i● quantity of Nature's Customs if evil, but continued the quality, or modera●● use of them, and of Nature's long because of the Sympathy, similitude, an● Analogy, they have with herself.  
Having premised this, I shall begin as I said, with the first non-natural, A● which in our present business is to b● considered, either, as it is in itself, or i● relation to the Body receiving it. As in self, a clear, pure, serene Air is best and men Constitutions for the mo● part, follow the nature and temperatu● of the Air they live in, as you have be● sufficiently showed before. But if it b● never so pure and clear from filthy mi●tures of fumes and vapours from Mar●hes, Lakes, Muddy, or standing Pools, Jakes, Sinks, Common-shores, Slaugh●er-houses, Carrion, etc. yet, in relation ●o the Body receiving it, it may be bad; and that is only to be accounted a good Air, which is proper and most convenient for the constitution and condition of him that is to receive it, and have ●ower to altar, correct the bad humours, ●r expel, or mitigate the Distemper; ●s thin, spare, lean, or Consumptive bodies require not a thin, but rather a thick, and more gross Air: corpulent, gross bodies, a more thin; dry bodies, a moist; moist, a dry. Wherhfore men aught diligently to consider their present condition and temperature, and choose their Air accordingly. As if weak, and recovered out of some sickness, a dry Champain Air is convenient, or to follow the Plough. ●f they fear worms, by all means they are ●o avoid such Air as doth any wise incline their humours to putrefaction; which in regard it doth so variously, if ●hou art not able to direct thyself, it will be thy best way, to advice with some real Physician, and not ignorant Intruders, since it is not to be determined by every one: wherefore, I shall need to say not more, but advice such as are in Health, not to be too curious in the choice of their Air, for by their frequent imaginating this and that Air is best for them, and slighting or fearing that they live in, they tempt and deject Nature, and oftentimes opinionate themselves into some ugly Disease or other, they most feared; and we know that many live in perfect health, in very immund Air, unpleasant and slinking, being accustomed thereunto. But if necessity compels a remove into another Air for Health's sake, and the sick ma● is by necessity compelled to stay, the Air aught to be corrected with good Fires, cool Herbs, Vinegar, Roses▪ Perfumes, etc. as the able Physician will, according to the condition, bes● advice. Lastly, there is nothing better, than change of Air, not only in worms, or where the humours are inclined to putrefaction; but generally in most Diseases; and to preserve Health.   

SECT. II. Diet, Meat and Drink Rectified.  
MEAT and Drink, have been before largely handled; I shall therefore in this place, consider them only in relation to their rectification in Substance or Quality, Quantity, Time of taking them, Order and Custom. As for the Quality or Substance of Meat, it must be the care of all prudent men, to avoid all such Food or Drink, as breed cither a gross, or viscid, slimy, or phlegmatic Juice, Crudities that bind up the body, or cause obstructions, yield a corrupt matter, or accidentally corrupt our humours, or may be themselves easily converted into putrefaction, are hard of digestion, or hinder concoction, or being received into the stomach, corrupts what it meets with there, etc. If they will live free from these vermin, and if they know not how to direct themselves, let them take the Direction of the Learned; still remembering it be easy of digestion and simple, whereby Nature will be the better able to digest it, and being a Remedy against Intemperance, nothing better to avoid Crudities; also Sauces that provoke appetite, and cause excess of eating, are to be avoided. Yet respect in all this aught to be had to the Constitution of the person, and his Customs.  
As for the Quantity, to prescribe an exact Rule in this particular, for all Ages, Sexes and Constitutions, when we see by experience, that one and the same man, cannot live in health with the same food that sufficeth for quantity at an other time; that what will suffice in Summer, is too little in Winter; that what will satiate one, and lesle than that, will surfeit another, should he eat as much, and è contra, etc. is not only an idle conceit, and a nicety, but a madness: Since there is such variety in men's bodies, Strengths, Constitutions, Dispositions, and manner of Living.  
The Quantity of Food than, aught to be proportioned by no other Rule, 
How to know the exact measure of meat every man is eat.  but the Quality and Condition of the Stomach; and that measure is exactly proportioned, we may conclude which the stomach hath so much power over, as perfectly to concoct & digest in the midst of any Employment, either of body or mind; and than the body will be thereby, more lightsome and refreshed. But if by eating we found our Wits hebitated, our Fancies and Reasons obscured, our Appetites satiated, our Bodies lassated and ingrassated, our Senses nautiated, our Stomaches replete with acid & flatulent eructations, and our Heads with Catarths, etc. we may conclude we have exceeded in Quantity. Wherhfore, in all our Banquet and Feast, let us remember that good Rule, To rise with an Appetite; considering, we have two Guests to entertain, the Body and the Soul, and that therefore we have a care, that we destroy not the powers of the one, nor the faculties of the other. For though the Belly have no Ears, yet it hath Intelligence to beg its due, and wisdom to discern when it hath enough.  
To point out a time also, for all Ages, Constitutions and Conditions of men, and limit them therewith, were more than a madness: Since Custom altars much, and labouring men we know, can, and do eat often and hearty; Children also, being growing, are frequent eaters, and so require a constant supply of Aliment; when such as are at maturity that lead a solitary or sedentary life, are weak and infirm, can eat but at their accustomary times, and that but once or twice in four and twenty hours. The best Guide in this particular, is Hunger, eat not therefore, till ye have an appetite, and than not till ye have none: For when appetite excites not, it most part argues, nature hath not fully digested the former meat, or overcome the former disorder; therefore at such times, if we eat at all, it aught to be very sparingly. This Rule accurately observed, would not only conduce to the avoiding of worms, but of indeed most, if not all Diseases; keep the Bowels clean, and preserve Health better by far, than Physic. We must herein also, observe our Customs; for fasting too long on the other side, is extremely pernicious, as was showed before. So that eating of Breakfasts, and Dinners presently after, must needs be as bad; since the former cannot be digested, before the later be mixed with it.  
The same may be said of 
† Yet note that Claret, of all other Wine, most resists these vermin; besides I may, without offence, pronounce it the harmlessest French wine that is.  Drink, which aught not to be medved with, if Thirst compel not, in too large a quantity, at unseasonable times, as in a morning, more than a Draught, (to keep the body soluble) between Meals; cold Drinks, i e. potentially so, when the Pores are open, and after any violent exercise.  
There aught also, to be a Right Order observed in eating and drinking, if we will avoid these vermin, and many other Diseases; to feed on a simple Diet (as was said) is best, but if that cannot be observed, let what is lightest of digestion, or empeptick be first eaten, that they may serve to open the bowels, and not last, to corrupt all the Aliment, as we foolishly use to eat in Summer time, Cherries, Plumbs, and other moist fruits after Dinner. And let such as are more Stegnotick, Desiccative, such as Quince, Angelica, Orange Rinds and Lemons Condite, and the like, be eaten last, if at all, but better let them alone, than mingle them with meat. Away also with long and tedious Meals. etc. The Reasons of all this I have showed before, when I spoke of Causes. But however, in all, somewhat must be allowed to Custom; the same may be said of Drink.   

SECT. III. Sleeping and Waking, Rectified.  
ELsewhere in Causes, you have heard the horrid evils, ensuing on sleeping and waking; therefore the excess of both are to be avoided. In over-watching, sleep is to be procured, by either Nature, or Art; inward or outward Hypnotick Medicines; for some think sleep the chiefest thing in Physic. The fittest time is when the Aliment is somewhat digested, and settled at the bottom of the stomach. The best posture is to lie on the right side, for so the Liver rests under the Stomach, whereby it is warmed, and serves instead of fire to a pot, to help digestion. After the first sleep, it is most convenient to turn on the left, that the Aliment may the better descend, and to prevent Crudities, the mother of worms, and many other Diseases. At the first Decumbiture, it is requisite also, the body be laid a little incurvating with the legs, and not stretched at length; with the Arms across, the right hand upon the left shoulder, and the left upon the right. To procure sleep, it's best to remove what hinders (if possible) and than to use such convenient Medicines, 
† But beware of Narcoticks and Opiates.  as may occasion Rest. However, remember it is unseasonable and naught, on a full stomach in the daytime, when Fears, Cares are in their Heads, it is usually disturbed in the open Air, and in the Moonlight; also on an empty stomach; immediately after Purges, Vomits, or Bleeding. If sleep be in excess, the cause must be removed also, as soon as may be, by proper means; which must be applied according to the present condition of the party.   

SECT. iv Retention and Evacuation, Rectified.  
SEveral Excrements from several Digestions, you have heard (where we spoke of Causes) there are in the Body, which aught duly to be evacuated, to prevent those many evils they introduce; especially if there be any wormatick matter, it aught to be by art, duly evacuated. It were good also, by way of prevention, to keep the body 
† With stewed Prunes, roasted Apples, a little before Dinner, a draught of small Beer in a morning, with a Toast and Sugar, a little Cassia, Manna, Tamarinds, Syrup of Damask Roses, Pilul. Ruffi, Aloes, Rosata, Pil. Ante Cibum, clarified Whey, with Epithimum, Senna, and other convenient Ingredients. In the Summertime, with a draught of Milk with Sugar in a morning fasting.  soluble, to have the benefit of Nature, once a day at lest; and therefore we aught never to check Natures Dictates, for modesty, or any other business whatsoever; for as much as Health is to be preserved before all. The best proportion of the Excrements to the Aliment, is about the third part, including also, Urinal and Sweat. Evacuations, unless they exceed, are to be indulged, in regard Nature often times thereby, frees itself of the morbific matter, and the very worms themselves. But if it be in excess, and violent, and the stomach thereby taken away, it aught to be carefully and speedily remedied, as the rational Physician will direct as he sees the case requires. And therefore it is requisite in such cases to advice with such: And so for all the other Evacuations and Retentions before mentioned; the Remedies of which, would make a Book alone, bigger than all this Tract. But if they were to be delivered, in a word, it is against my Conscience, to encourage Empirics, and bold Intruders, to ruin men's lives, there being too many of them already.   

SECT. V Rest and Exercise, Rectified.  
EVery Disease almost, as well as this, proceeds from Idleness, Sloth, and too much Rest; as hath been showed. Therefore great care aught to be had, we use moderate exercise, ad Ruborem at lest, and that daily; though not ad Sudorem, unless necessity compels and requires, which aught to be daily, as the Causes daily environ us. Nothing better than walking, to help Digestion; and such moderate exercise, to stir up natural heat, fortify the stomach, correct and resist Crudities. But whatever the Exercise be, care must be had it be seasonable; not before an evacuation by stool, not immediately on a full stomach; but rather when digestion is almost perfected: Yet as to every individual person, it is requisite he take such advice, as may direct him to what is most suitable to his condition. However, in general, it is best before Meals, for it clears the stomach, and excites appetites; but than a little time must be allowed to settle the humours in the body, before you eat, jest your appetite be lost. Let all violent exercises be always avoided, especially by such as are not constantly used to them.   

SECT. VI Passions and Perturbations, Rectified.  
YOU must know, although the Passions are most violent Perturbers, Irritaters, and Corrupters of our Humours, and consequently (as was shown) powerful and eminent causes of, not only worms, but also of most, if not all other Diseases; yet are not Diseases of the Body, but of the Mind and Soul rather. So that here may seem requisite the directions of the Learnedest Divines. But notwithstanding the unncharitable Censurers of the Pharisees of our times, who condemn all as out of the Faith, that agreed not point-voire in every punctilio with them, or but contradict their Fancies. I say, notwithstanding their uncharitable Censures, and Condemnation of all Physicians, as Atheists; as if Atheism were an inseparable Companion of the Profession. I shall endeavour the Cure of these unruly Passions, by giving some moral and Divine Antidotes.  
And first, as my former method was, of Anger, it is an excellent thing (to oppose this mad Passion) to get Meekness, Patience and Humility; for you shall seldom see Anger in any but proud people, it being indeed, the effect of Pride. Let's also examine ourselves, why we are so, on what ground, what is the cause, or what occasion, and than, whether it be just or no. Meekness is a calmness and quietness of Spirit, in direct opposition to Anger; and may be exercised towards GOD, or towards our Neighbour. As for that towards GOD, I shall say nothing, since I think the vilest of men dare not be angry with him. That towards our Neighbour, is chief to be spoken of; therefore, let us labour by all means, to get meekness, which is the sobriety of the mind, and that which makes us both blessed here, and hereafter; for indeed, none but the meek enjoy this world, 
Matth. 5.5.  in regard such as are prove to Anger, are like crazed and sick people, who cannot enjoy the greatest prosperities; for let all go never so well without, they spoil all by creating storms and tempests within themselves. Whereas by meekness, we conquer ourselves, like this unruly Son of Zervias, behave ourselves like men, and gain the love of all we converse with; nay, it is that which makes us 
* Mat. 11.29.  like Christ himself. Moreover, as Anger unmans a man; so Meekness advances a man's honour.  
This virtue, I say, we own to out Neighbours, and all we converse with, viz. such as may bridle that mad Anger, being both mischievous to them and ourselves, being especially thereunto 
† 1 Thes. 5.14, 15. 2 Tim. 2.25.  enjoined, whatever provocations we meet with; especially being that, which Christ himself (who came to plant peace in the world among men) injoins us. It's opposite, Anger, making a man unfit to be either a Friend, or Companion, rendering him intolerable to all he 
b Prov. 21.19.  converses with; wherefore, we aught not, if we be wise, to have any thing to do with 
c Prov. 22.24.  such. For their Anger doth not end usually in reproaches and opprobrious words, but breaks for the most part, into Curses also; and sometimes, without any cause at all; contrary to the Rule given us. 
d Mat. 5.44. Rom. 12.14.  This is a kind of Witchcraft, and many times, brings us into the snare of the Devil, who purposely moves and excites our passions to destroy us. Therefore, let all 
e Ephes. 4.  bitterness, and anger, and wrath, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from us, with all malice.  
Patience and Humility will work much the same on us, if we rightly consider them in opposition to Anger, it being an effect of Pride.  
And truly, if we may speak according to Reason, and morally, our affections are indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, unreasonable; but yet they are also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, subject to our own command. And therefore, one chief work of a man, that is really so, aught to be, to subdue them. And although, through Custom, this with other vices, may be habitual to us, and usurp over Reason, overruling they, etc. yet is it not to be ascribed to its nature, or theirs; but to our own neglect and indulgence to it or them, by GOD'S just Judgement, for our giving way to them.  
Therefore, in a moral and prudent way, let us resist the first assaults, or occasions of Anger; if an Ass kick me, let me not be such a fool, as to kick him again; for Reason hath no place, if Passion be once kindled, and than Rage will be too strong to be curbed. 2. Consider Anger in itself, what a madness it is, how it devests a man of Reason; I, and Detunakes him too, and leaves him naked, for every Coxcomb to laugh at, rendering him rather the Son of Cerberus, than Moses. 3. Let us leave it with the greatest Celerity that may be, jest the custom of this Devil-like-sin, take away the sense of it. 4. Let us never show our Teeth when we cannot by't, and never to be angry, therefore with such as we cannot oversway and win by it; for to begin strife, is more easy, than to oppose it; never let us therefore contend, either with equals or strangers; nor with friends neither, but in a friendly way, jest we make them our enemies. 5. In all our Converses, it were well also, if we considered, and duly weighed the disposition of the party, and his intention and will who we suspect to give the offence, or occasion of Anger, for if a Child, it is beneath our notice; or from an ignorant person, whether man or woman, of any age or quality; for so, if we be angry, they have more cause to be angry with us for mistaking of them: Perhaps he is a Droll, let him alone in his conceited folly, and Droll on; it may be his words come not from him with any intention of reflection, reflect them not on thyself, and make not such a fool of thyself, as to make him wise by thy application; when it may be, he spoke simply, if not, look upon him as a simpleton. If it be a Father, a Friend, or above us in quality, let us pass it by for his former good works, or what we may expect from him; or let's do it on the account of Civility to oblige him. If a wise man, rather distrust thy own Judgement. If he be a good man, do not believe thou art at all injured. If a King, if thou art guilty, confess his Justice; if innocent, submit to thy fates. If a Servant, never be angry, but persuade or command him. If a Wife, convince her with mildness, or bear with her. If a scurrilous and wicked man, wonder not, much lesle be angry; for one or other will repay him in his own Coin again; besides, in so doing, he will bring mischief on his own pate. If it be from GOD, we loose as much time in being angry, as in praying against our enemies. 6. Upon all occasions of Injury, seemingly offered, it were very well, if we would observe Octavian's Lesson, to repeat the Letters of the Alphabet, for diversion; or rather the Lords Prayer, that so Anger being smothered for the present; Reason may have the more space to operate and suppress it wholly. Or 7. It were to be wished we could say, as 
f Architus Tarentinus.  one said to his Bailiff, If I were not angry, I would beaten thee. 8. That we would wean ourselves from that arrogancy and self-love that is in us, and esteem lesle of ourselves than we do; so shall we never found an injury to fasten on us, either suddenly or wrongfully. For it is only the too great conceit we have of ourselves, that makes us think none should touch us; and upon the apprehension thereof, it being sudden, we are presently moved, for every man naturally, hath an aspiring mind, and is an opiniator, aiming at Authority and Rule over all. 9 Curiosity must be avoided; for he that will have every thing neat, and to a punctilio, shall never have quietness, but be in continual wrath: Expect therefore, from the best carriages of Friends, Servants, Children, as well as Enemies, miscarriages, and let them pass, humanum est errare; for to commit such a fault as Anger, upon a fault; and it may be, a trivial one, is as great a fault as can be committed, so that it is so far from amending the first fault, that thou givest him occasion to chide thee. 10. Remember it is beneath thee, and baseness to be angry with thy inferior, or take exceptions at his words or actions, with thy Superiors, arrogancy, madness and folly; with other Equals, hazardus: we should avoid displeasure of all, could we but think seriously how advantageous such an one, with whom we are angry, may be unto us hereafter; offences are better redeemed by merit, than requited with wrath; a soft answer turns away wrath, and clemency and pardon, many times, so wins upon an Enemy, as he becomes a perfect good Friend ever after. 11. Let us requited good for evil, for so the quarrel ceaseth, when Anger is but on one side, and he that is patiented, shall be sure to overcome. 12. Consider, Anger is the worst of vices, subjecting all other affections, nay, the ferventest love; for it hath been known, they have murdered those, they have had most love for. Nay, what evil is it, that it will not plunge us in? And truly, if we consider its inconveniences and ruinous nature, nothing will make us, or help us more to avoid it. 13. Let such as will show themselves truly magnanimous, resolve that nothing shall move them, whatever befalls them; for if a wise man should take notice of all the mad and foolish actions of most men, he should never be quiet, and so it would tender a man most unfortunate and miserable that is wise, and fools would be more happy. He that is indeed wise, therefore hath nothing befalls him, but what he expected. Lastly, if thou canst not choose, but be moved; let it not break forth, but stifle the fire in thy bosom.  
As touching Fear (for I have, I fear, been too long upon Anger) of Calamities, Mischances, and other accidental inconveniences; to doubt nothing is best, to prepare ourselves for them, and resist them. Stultum est timere quod vitari non potest, 'Tis a folly to fear that which cannot be avoided, as Death. Nay, a man thereby unmans himself, by yielding to his Passion, throws away his own Arms, and pulls many times, the evil upon him he most feared, representing that oftener in his Imagination, than the contrary. Let us rely therefore upon GOD, and on him only, let us put our trust; and so we shall not need to fear any thing.  
As for Sorrow, there's no Condition free; from him that sitteth on the Throne, to him that grindeth at the Mill; even in the midst of our highest Jollity, there is some Discontent; our whole life is a Glucupricon, a Dulcomare Passion. We are all miserable and discontent; who denys it? Than I may well say, what art thou, that hopest to go free? And why should we than be disquieted; therefore comfort thyself, since the Calamity is universal to all men; so that nill we, or will we, it must be endured: Therefore, let's make a virtue of necessity, and resolve to undergo whatever happens, especially since we are taught, All things shall work together for our good, if we love GOD. 
g Rom. 8.28.  Nay to the very Elect it is not only given to believe, but also to suffer; 
h Phil. 1.29.  and the Lord chasteneth whom he loveth, and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth. 
i Heb. 12.6.  Nay, he that is not thus dealt with, may suspect he is rather a Bastard, than a Son. Let us resolve than, Nihil est ab omni parte beatum. Whatever is under the Moon, is as changeable as herself, that never stands at a stay; increasing or decreasing in Health, Strength, Wealth, and subject to many casualties or misfortunes, as well from ourselves as others.  
But thou wit say, None so unfortunate as thyself. This is but thy mistake, and over-weinedness to thyself; every man knows his own, but not another's miseries. Consider how many thousands want what thou hast; look rather to such as are beneath thee, than those that are above thee, and compare conditions. As it is feigned of the Hares, being sensible of their misery, resolved all to drown themselves; but meeting with a company of silly Frogs, that were more fearful than they; they began to take courage again, and comfort themselves: Be therefore thankful for what thou hast, when thou deservest nothing at all at GOD'S hand, shall a living man complain? 
k Lam. 3.29.  It may be, it would be worse with us, if we were in another condition: The wise Disposer of all things knows what is best for us, let's therefore be content. 
l S. Augustin.  GOD hath but one Son without sin, but none without affliction. Nothing better than a contented mind, let us than with an holy submission, cast all our Care on GOD, and trust him. 
m 1 Pet. 5.7.  Remembering, that worldly Sorrow causeth Death; 
n 2 Cor. 7.10.  but God is our hope and strength in time of trouble. 
o Psal. 46.1.   
What canst thou complain than of? Art thou sickly? Remember the Flesh rebels against the Spirit, and that which hurts the one, must needs help the other, and it is for the good of the Soul. It puts us in mind of Death and Judgement, and brings us out of ourselves, weans us from the world, and brings us nearer to GOD. And truly so it would indeed, could we, when well, perform what we promised, when sick.  
Art thou poor? Which is the greatest misery that can befall a man, either in his own, or others esteem: Yet if we rightly consider it, Poverty is one of the greatest blessings that is; we are not than to think it as a Curse of GOD, as many, idly did. For 
† Angustin ●●dantur quidem benis, nequis male eftimet; malis autem, ne quis nimis bona.  GOD gives Richeses to wicked men, and denys them many times, to good, to show that in themselves, they are neither good nor evil. We see CHRIST himself was poor, born in a stable, and laid in a manger, and had not an house (all his life) wherein to put his head. 
p Mat. 8.20.  That Prophet's also were all poor, and so were the Apostles; As sorrowing, yet always rejoicing, as having nothing, yet possessing all things. 
q 1 Cor. 6.10.  Silver and Gold have I none, saith Peter. 
r Acts 3.6.  Why should any man so covet Wealth and Honour, which rightly considered, puff men up with Pride, Insolency, Lust, Ambition, Cares, Fears, Suspicion, Trouble, Anger, Emulation, Envy, all Diseases, both of Mind and Body; damning indeed more Souls, than 
s Eccles. 4.12. 1 Tim. 6.9. Eccles. 8.2. James 5.12.3.  all the Devils in Hell, being the inlet of all manner of sin and vice. Whereas those that are poor, live more innocent, and free from all these evils & maladies; it may be he hath better 
* Qui Christum curate, non multum curat quam de preciosis cibis stercus conficiat. Hieronym.  meat, but what's he the near, when he cannot eat for the Gout, Pox, Fever, or the like; and thou canst feed hearty on thy homely Fare, look fresh, and be strong upon't. His Sauces are many and delicate; but thy stomach is better, and that's the best of Sauses. Thou livest securely, without Envy, he is not only macerated therewith, but Perils, fears of Death, Degradations, Treasons, etc. environs him. 'Tis Lubrica statio & proxima praecipitio; and Shrubs are more secure from Storms, than large lofty Oaks, or Elms. There is much more happiness, in a meaner state; for Richeses are the Devils hooks, by which he catches men; and as the Moon is fullest of light, when farthest from the Sun that gives her that light; ●o that the more wealth a man has, the farther commonly, he is from God. Whereas on the other side, Poverty is the way to Heaven. 
t Austin in Psal.  The Mistress of Philosophers, the Muses, and Mother of Ingenuity, Religion, Virtue, Sobriety, etc. and Sister to Honesty and Innocency; nay, a wise poor Man is better than a foolish King. 
u Eccles. 2.23.  Fortunatos ●imium bona si sua novint. They are in a haypy condition, if they did but know it that are poor, and make a good use of it. He that despises a man for his poverty, is irrational; 'tis Fortune's fault, not his; and if he could be but content, he were happier than the Richest; for Richeses consists not in the the multitude of God and Silver, but in the use of it, and a contented mind, and a man cannot be said to have more than he makes use of, though he have never so much by him: But here's the misery, he will not take notice of his happiness, but will be ever repining at rich men's wealth and pomp. Be not angry for what thou hast not, but give GOD thanks for what thou hast received, 
x Chrys●st.  For he if rich that hath bread to eat, and a potent man, that is not compelled to be a Slave; Hunger is not ambitious, so that it have to eat, and Thirst doth not prefer a Cup of Gold. 
y Hierom.  And he that is not satisfied with a little, will never have enough.  
Fret not thyself than, because thou art poor, contemned, or not so well for the present, as thou wouldst be; not respected as thou oughtest to be by thy Birth, Place, Quality, Worth. If thy Money be gone, thou art so much the lighter, Gold and Silver are too heavy for such to carry, as are seekers of Heaven; If they had not been lost by thee, thou wouldst have been lost by them. Fortune can take away our means, but not our minds; let us defy her therefore, and come what will come, Bona meus nullum tristioris fortunae recipit incursum. Submit to God's will in all things. If it can be amended, do; if it cannot, make the best of a bad market; but either way, let it not trouble thee.  
Art thou Imprisoned? be not troubled, we are all prisoners in this Island; nay, the whole world is a prison; thy Soul is imprisoned in the Body. How many take delight to Navigate, and yet is a Ship any thing but a Prison? How many confine themselves to their Muses, years together, and never go out; and how many are constrained by sickness, weaknesses, etc. Which is the best? Nay, a Prison may be in some Cases, preferred; for many worthy men have been imprisoned all their Lives, to their great Honour, and the public good. Paul writ most of his Epistles in Prison, and John the Revelation. Art thou banished? a great piece of business! Patria est ubicunque bene est. That's a man's Country, where he can live at ease. 'Tis a childish humour, to long after thine own Chimney Corner; many would think it a banishment to be sent to their home. 
Seneca.  And how many travel for Pleasure s and it may be, to that very place, whether thou art banished? Friends are every where to him that behaves himself well, all places are alike distant from Heaven; and GOD is as well in one place, as another: So that to a wise man, there is no difference of places.  
Hast thou a Friend dead, or Relation? What is in this world, that we should so much bewail their being taken away from it? Who is more free from Pains, Cares, Fears than he that sleeps, Death is a perpetual Sleep, why than should it so much affright us? The lives of the best men, are stuffed with vexation, mischief, and Trouble. It is a misery to be born, a pain to live, and a trouble to die; Death frees us of all, and yet we abhor it, and will not consider our folly. Is He, or She gone, than, grieve not, as without hope; 
z 1 Thes. 4.13. 2 Sam. 22.  we shall go to them, they shall not return again to us. We have more reason to rejoice than mourn, being taken from this miserable world. But thou wilt say, I have lost a good Wife, a young Wife, never man had a better; but if she were as thou sayest, 
Seneca.  Didst thou found her so, or make her so; If the former, thou mayest as luckily found another; if thou mad'st her so, thou mayest as cheap, inform and tutor another. Therefore, never despair: Now thou art at liberty, keep thyself so, never be in love with thy Fetters, though of Gold; many a man would have been rid of his willingly, before thou wast bound. If thou covet thy Wise, 
E●●ictetus.  Friends, Children should live always, thou art a fool. It was a pretty Child indeed, but who knows whether he would a-proved an honest man, or a Knave, taken good or evil Courses? 
Seneca.  The Thracians therefore, wept when a Child was born, and feasted when any was buried. And so should we, rather be glad for such as die well. Every man and woman must have an end in this Life; Houses, Castles, Cities, Families, Provinces, Kingdoms, have but their times of living, only longer than we; their time of flourishing, their decay, and periods. How many famous Cities that we read of, in former times, that are now scarce Villages. Niniveh, that great City is destroyed, and so is Jerusalem; that glorious Temple, what became of it? Mycenae was the fairest City in Greece. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit; and Babylon hath nothing of it remaining, but Rubbish, and pieces of Walls; and yet was once the greatest City in the world. Nay, we have lived to see the death of our own Ancient and Chief City of LONDON, and its Interment in Ashes. Greece of old was the Nurser of Sciences, and the Seat of Civility and Humanity, now a Den of Thiefs, and overrun with Barbarism. Italy in the time of the was Lady of the World; Rome, the Queen or Cities; now divided by many petty Princes, and the Empire translated to Germany, of old time uncultivated and rude: Nay, the World itself must have an end. How is it, that we are so troubled than, at the death of one or other, when we are lesle durable? This is also our folly!  
Art thou slighted, contemned, dispraised, undervalved? I confess these would a little move a man, and some humours; but to a stayed wise man, these are nothing: For he will counterpoise them with their contraries, or make them familiar to him, that they may be the lesle grievous; or on mature deliberation, avoid or remove the Cause; an old Soldier in the world, methinks, should not be troubled, come what will come, but ready to receive and stand the brunt of all encounters. Especially, since Faber quisque est, fortunae suae: & nemo laeditur, nisi à seipso. In some kind, Prosperity and Adversity are in our own hands, 
Seneca.  and every man's Mind is stronger than Fortune, as that wise man saith, And leads him to what side he william. Our Fortunes, Friends, Enjoyments, Wife Children, Parents, etc. ebb and flow with our Conceits of them: please, or displease, as we construe, apprehended, and apply them to ourselves. If we could be but content, our present state is good, and in some men's opinion, to be preferred. Paul therefore was happy, who had learned in what state soever he was, therewith to be content. 
o Phil. 1.11.  Let them rail on, scoff on, slander and lie on, Sapiens, contumelia non afficitur, Quia contra Sycophantae morsum, non est remedium. It is to no purpose to be troubled, 
† For the tongue is s et on fire of Hell. james 3.6. And admit they should applaud a man, what doth it signify? It brings no real advantage to him, making a man never the wiser, or learneder, or honester, or better for being termed so.  wicked people will use their tongues to detract from, and asperse their Neighbours. Who is free from such Disgraces, Slights and Calumnies? Not the King himself, nor the best and piousest men, though never so circumspect, CHRIST himself was a wine-bibber with them, a company keeper of publicans and sinners; a Devil, and what he did, was by the help of Belzebub: Nay, GOD himself is blasphemed by them. Bene facere, & male audire Regium est; let them scoff, defame, undervalue, slander, abuse, and take their course, it is an ordinary thing: Keep Faith and a good Conscience within, commit thy Case to GOD, repay not evil for evil, but overcome it with good, and thou shalt see, what will be the end of such wicked men; for GOD, who must be thy Judge and theirs too, knows the truth.  
Besides, it will be some comfort to consider, that Honour, Respect, Esteem, Employment in this world, are not always attained by Desert, or Worth, 
† Neither do they make a man really worthy.  but are commonly bought and sold, or attained by some great men's Letters, Favour, Friendship, Affection, etc. For it is Opinion and Interest only, that carries things in the world. Whence we so often found Fools preferred, and wise men neglected, little regarded or esteemed. 'Tis as ordinary a thing as can be, to see an impertinent, illiterate Ass, preferred before his betters, because he can put himself forward, prate, and temporize with every one, and hath the countenance of Friends. It was always so, and ever will be. Qui Nescit Dissimulare, nescit vivere. Cardan, Lipsius, Melancton, Budaeus, Erasmus, men of great Learning, Parts, and to whom the whole world is so much beholding, died all poor, as they lived, because they could neither flatter nor dissemble. 
b Eccles. 9.11.  The Race is not to the Swift, nor the Battle to the Strong; but as the wisest man saith, Time and 
† Yet some brainsick people, that are more nice, than wise, won't admit of this expression of the wise man.  Chance (and sometimes, an untimely Chance, or a Mischance) happeneth unto us. Sic Superis visum; GOD sees it is good for us to be thus humbled, and therefore perhaps, he hath bid Shimei Curse. Good men do not always found grace and favour, jest they should be 
* As S. Paul Apologises for himself; Jest I be eralied above measure. 2 Cor. 12.7.10.  puffed up, grow insolent and proud. Let us therefore, endure it with patience whatever happens, and through good or bad Report, enter into Immortality. But I fear, I have been too tedious on this point of Sorrow; yet they being so many and divers, I hope I am pardonable, since it was requisite to say somewhat to the materiallest of them; If what hath been said may not be sufficient, for the rest, you may take these few Say of wise men: And so I shall hasten to conclude.  
Love GOD above all, and thy Neighbour as thyself; do as you would be done by, know thyself; be contented with thy Lot; trust not Beauty, Wealth, nor Parasites, have peace with all men, war with Vice, be not Idle, consider the event of things, be temperate in these four things, Lingua, Loculis, Oculis, and Poculis; watch thine Eye, moderate thy Tongue and thy Expenses, hear much, but speak little, mend in thyself, what thou seest amiss in others; keep thine own Counsel as to thy Secrets and Intentions; give not ear to Tale-bearers; give no man cause of offence; beware of Suretyship, Fide, & Diffide: Be not a slave to thy Money, yet live not beyond thy Means: Take Time by the forelock; be humble to thy superiors, respective to thine equals, affable to all, but not familiar: Lay no Wagers, make no Comparisons, found no Faults, meddle not with other men's matters, admire not thyself, insult not, be not proud nor popular; neither flatter, lie, nor dissemble; keep thy word and promise, be constant, be not opinionative; fear not that which cannot be avoided, grieve not for that which cannot be recalled; neither arrogate, nor derogate; accuse no man, praise none rashly, go not to Law, save on great Cause; strive not with thy Superior, cast not of an old Friend; take heed of a reconciled enemy, be patiented, meek, merciful and grateful; keep friendship with thy friends, win upon thy enemies; withdraw thy foot sometimes from thy Neighbour's house, jest he be weary of thee; moderate thy passions, think no place without a witness, do good to all, be not fond of fair words, keep good company, admonish thy friend in secret, commend him publicly, provide for a storm, make not a fool of thyself to make others merry; marry not only for wealth, be not too curious, seem no geater than thou art, live as merrily as thou canst, take thy pleasures soberly, take heed by other men's examples, walk as thou wouldst be met, sit as thou wouldst be found, yield to the time, follow the stream; live innocently; whilst thou livest here on Earth, let thy conversation be in Heaven, etc. whereby, neither Fears, Cares, or Sorrows shall annoyed thee.  
I should now in the last place, speak a word, as to the Rectifying of Joy. But because I have all along, as the Subject would give leave, studied brevity. 
* And especially, since the present affairs of the world, affords not much Joy to any, rightly considered.  I shall here conclude, since the nature of this passion of Joy being considered, there hath been sufficient said to bridle and mitigate its inordinance, sprinkled here and there, among the good Say and Counsels, for the Rectification of Anger and Sorrow.    

An Appendix. Touching some things in the Book unpreliminated in the Epistle.  
THat my Reader may be Encincted with Reason able to Renix the Halucinations of that Pangenerical evil of Envy and Ignorance, which is a Cacoethick Malady; But especially that he may enjoy an Orthostadian Judgement, and not be Depasct with that Truculent Credulity which proves Sontick to most men, and an assured Prodromos of Ruin; I thought it not amiss here to aedepize some things, and Indigitate thee, wherefore others in this Book are handled in that manner they are: Whereby I doubt not, but the Judicious will Suffragate for me, and Parastate for my Integrity and Candour in't.  
It's Dispesct into ten Heads, in which, though the Discourse be chief suited to the Helmintick Meridian; yet the Ingenious and diligent Reader may found the Analysis of many Doubts, both in Physics and Medicks in general, and that out of this Discourse, the whole Art doth as it were Expullulate, as also cast an uncorrugated Aspect on the most Epidemical Diseases now Reigning and Inquinating human bodies Metaptotically, and Metastatically. The Periphery of my Discourse, aught therefore to be looked on as the Extine Parts, which yet serve for completing the whole.  

The Scorby not more familiar to our Bodies in this, than in former Ages.  And although there is a great Hue-and-Cry after the Scorby, most people being judged to be therewith affected now of late years, in which I confess, there is very much of truth; (as I have showed all along in the Book) yet should we examine the Aera of that Distemper, we shall found it an Endemial Malady to us in England, and all Maritine Places, and Northern Countries; the very temperature of the Air in such places, being sufficient to dispose our Blood, Humours and Ferments that Respire in it, to such a Dyscrasy; But why it should now be Interpolated more than at other times, I know not; or why we must needs impute the Cause of almost all Distempers thereunto, and their Cure to the Alleviation of the Scorby, wherein no man can be indeed, accounted healthy or wise, that is not Scorbutic Naturally. (according to my distinction of Natural Melancholy) Because the Blood is more depurated and mundified by Scorbutic Ferments, than any other: Whence the Spirits, both Vital and Animal, become more denubilated, pure and sublime.  
Some may perhaps Opi●e (As it is the vain conceit of most, 
Why the Author multiplies not Receipts in his Discourse of Cures; and of Cacopoick and Blaptick Practitioners of Physic.  they can cure themselves, if they understood but Books) I have been too sparing in the Therapeutic part, and have not communicated so many Receipts as they desire; I shall clear myself by this Paradigm: admit a Child should cry for somewhat that the Parent, or he that hath Charge of it, knows would be extremely Thanasimal, if not Deleterial, would you not very much tax, or call in question the Parents or Rulers Judgement, Discretion, Wisdom, Care and love to the Child? Even so would a DOCTOR, a Teacher of others, if he should furnish his Patients with Receipts and Medicines for their Destruction only to please their Idle Fancies. 
Receipts, not sufficient to make a Physician, or so much as a Practitioner.  For it is not the knowledge of Medicines, but the Adapting them pro Re nata that makes the Physician; and how can any one than, ignorant in the Phisiological part of Medicks be the better, should he have all the Receipts in the world done into English, or vernaculated: Let men be cautious therefore, how they make use of Illiterates, Quacks, Mountebanks, and such bold Intruders; much more how they adventure on Receipts themselves.  
I have therefore only given you the Indications and Method of Cure in general; and (as I think becomes me) reserved the judging of your present Condition to some DOCTOR, that can rationally advice; since it is impossible for any man, amids so many various Complications of Diseases that daily occur, and where not two of twice two hundred, are taken in the same manner in all Respects, and from the same Cause, to give an exact Rule of Cure in any Distemper whatsoever.  
For although impudent Intruders, and Quacks venture on all things rashly, and at a distance, their Ignorance not being able to detect the Danger; yet a sober and rational Physician, will do nothing till he hath seen his Patient, considered the Distemper, weighed every Circumstance for Denudating and Expunging the Cause. For if the Body be Cacochymick, it must be by rational means, reduced to an Euchymick Constitution, by refraining Stegnoticks and Stypticks, Pygnoticks, Emphracticks, Dyspepticks, Hologotrophicks, and the like. And using orderly and rationally Secundum Artem, and from the hand of one that is INDEED A DOCTOR, Learned and able to advice Analepticks, Araioticks, Chalasticks, Leptynticks, Ecphracticks, Pepticks, Eupepticks, and Threpticks. And so if the Case be of another Nature; as in Astma's, Phthisis, etc. Bechicks are to be administered; in some Cephalick Distempers Ptarmicks are admitted, in others rejected; in many Distempers of Women, Hemenagogicks prove an absolute Cure. When the Viscera are Emphracted, Rupticks alone avail, or such as may malax them. Thus I could instance almost in every Disease, to show you that the Practice of Physic is of more weight, than the mayor part of men illiterate do imagine, whilst they rashly adventure their lives with Empirics, and the like; only on the bore ridiculous boasts of such Intruding Quacks Experience; when the truth is, all rational men must needs know they can never have experience in anything of Physic. Aristotle defines Experience thus, 
* Metaph. lib. 1.  Experientia Singularium Cognitio est. Now if Experience consists in the knowledge of every Particular in the thing experimented, and will easily appear, 
Ignorant Practioners in Physic can never have Experience.  these bold fellows can never have that Experience they so vaunt of.  
Something I must say also, touching the Scheme of some very strange Microcosmical Helmintick Vermin, 
How worms of strange forms come to be in us.  which may seem to some incredible; but I shall only say thus much, it will not be strange to any man, that such deformed, monstrous productions should be in us, who but considereth, that both by the Air, our Meats and Drinks, the Salts and Semenalties of several Infects, may be infused and conveyed into us, and allegated with our Blood, (which (as I have said at the Liminare of my Discourse) although subjugated by the power of our Spirits, and incarserated so, that they cannot for some time execute their own Operations, nor instantly Denudate themselves; yet upon the disorders of our Bodies, or accosting a Disease, they combat most furiously.  

Worms not more frequent, or of greater concernment now, than in former ages.  Neither would I be mistaken, when I assert WORMS in any place of the Book to be Causes of other Feral Maladies, as if I held them only so now in our Age; and not formerly even in all Ages. Or that now they do more frequently show themselves in us, than in times past. Or that they do any way altar the Nature of Diseases so, from what they ever were, as the Method of Cure set down by the Ancients, is now to be accounted invallid. But, as they are of general concernment, we may not pass them with that negligence we do those in the Field or Dunghill. Sigh (as you have heard) they may expullulate from any Chime in the Body. Neither do I deny them to be ofttimes an Effect and Symptom of divers Diseases, 
That they are Effects as well as Causes.  especially Putrid Fevers, Cachexia's, Consumptions, etc. as well as a Cause.  
Touching Ferments, which I often hint at, though by galenists too much slighted, as among the Spagerists as much admired. Yet as I said, if we were but well acquainted with every Chime and Juice in our Bodies, how they are most of them replete with Sulphurous and Saline parts, and that there are many Sulphurous Saits in us, as well as Acid of a strange Nature, especially in the Stomach (the part first affected almost in every Distemper) which doth strangely, and by a peculiar property Chylefie the Aliment of what nature soever in a very short time, such is the Power of that Menstruum (whether sent from the Spleen out of the Mass of Blood by the Arteries, or from some other part) as all the fire in the world can never do. Even as Mercury dissolves Gold, and Aquafortis Iron, and almost all other Metals, and yet will not fix upon Gold, more than Mercury on a more porous Body. I say, if this be considered and weighed, and the Energy of Microcosmical Salts, and that they may, and do work variously one on the other, we shall found them (the Blood and Urinal abounding with Sulphurous Salts) to have much more power in Causing Diseases, than the first Qualities.  
Which notwithstanding, whilst they alloy each other, make no disturbance; but if they grow predominant, and sever from the rest, a strange Ebulition and Fermentation is made, or rather a perturbed motion of the Menstruums Corpuscles, as we see in Fever's certain Effervescences in the Blood, without Fermentation at all; where by the way, we may observe, 'tis not Heat alone, is the chief Efficient of Digestion; for Fishes that have little or no Heat, do yet strangely, by that Acid Menstruum in their Ventricles, depasce their Aliment so, as to become Threptick. And it is also known that the Alcohol of Wine, being anatically allegated with Spirit of Urinal, migrate immediately into a Stone, even as powder of Alabaster, tied up in a Rag, and thrown into a Basin of Water. Just so do Microcosmical Salts work strange Effects in us, when they fall foul one on another. Whence also we may note, that the Stone is not only engendered of an Emplastic Humour, as it were Torrified and Pugnotified by the Heat of the Body, and Siccity of the Part affected, but rather by the petrifying quality, and the abundance of those parts in the matter accosting a fit Menstruum.  
To which we may add, there are two sorts of Ferments, as that worthy Dr. Willis 
* Lib. de Fermentatione.  notes. The first is wonderfully Energetical in all its Particles, and vigorously active in all its motions; so as that it may be indeed termed absolute, in that whatever it is Allegated with, that admits of Fermentation, although never so dull and unactive before, it so agitates the Particles thereof, as to carry all with it in its own Motions. The other consists of Particles of one certain kind, which will only ferment the Particles of the Body of another particular Nature, when they accost each other, and so is rather Respective; as we see Salt of Wormwood with the Juice of Lemons; and Salt of Tartar with the Spirit of Vitriol Ferment effectually, and so do all fluid Salts with fixed, as when Acide Liquors are poured on Hartshorn, Coral, Steel, etc. or Spirit of Niter, on Butter of Antimony; for it is not any Sulphurous matter will hebitate the Acuity of sharp Liquors, but a Salin; as we see in the Cure of the Gout, Scorby, Spleenitick, and Hypochondriack Affections, the Acidity and Acrimony of the Blood extremely checked and Dulcified by Tartarous Medicines. So the simple Juice of Barberries or Lemons, will quickly dissolve Coral and Pearl, and Vinager Coral and Lapis Cancrorum. And that Honourable person, the learned and judicious Mr. boil, 
* Nat. Phil. Part. 2. fol. 78.  tells us of a certain Menstruum or Tincture drawn from Rye or Wheat-Bread, which will effectually extract a Tincture from Precious Stones, Minerals, &c. which perhaps, a stronger of another Nature, will not do; as we see fluid Salts quickly dilute, making not the lest Ebulition; whereas the fixed and fluid Salts meeting, do most furiously. So the violent Emetic and Cathartick qualities of Antimony are destroyed by Calcining it only with Salt-Peter: And 
† Helmon▪ Cap. 23.  Asarums Emetic quality, is also taken away, and converted into a Diuretic, by only boiling a while in common water; which boiling in wine will not do. Divers other Instances I might give to Illucidate the divers ways the Chymes and Humours in our Bodies may be Fermented by this, not that, or the other thing; but what hath been said shall suffice.   
FINIS.   

There is lately published, Astronomia Britannica, containing Five Treatises.  
1. LOgistica Astronomiac, or the Doctrine of Astronomical Fractions, both in Nautral and Artificial Numbers. 2. Trigonomatria, or the Doctrine of Triangles, both plain and Spherical, by which the Planetary Motions may be computed. 3. Doctrina Spherica, or the Doctrine of the Sphere, exhibiting the Longitudes, and other positions of the Planets. 4. Theoria Planetarum, or a new and accurate Theory of the Planets, founded upon the Copernican Hypothesis. 5. Tabulae Novae Astronomicae, or New Astronomical Tables of the Planetary Motions, and Eclipses, according to the same Hypothesis. By Vincent Wing. To be sold by George Sawbridge.   

READER,  
THE Author being abseat from the Press, and his Hand being mor Intricate than usual, as well as his Language, in many places, there hath more Faults than is customary escaped the Press. Therefore you are desired to Correct the Errata before you venture to read the Book.   

ERRATA.  
PAge 1. line 1. read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p. 9 l. 21. r. Infected, p. 10. l. 25. r. Vermicles, p. 14. l. 18. r. refer, p. 14. l. 20. r. to, p. 17. l. 9 Gourd-like, p. 17. l. 20. r. Breviores, p. 17. ibid. referring, p. 19 l. 2. r. Wierus, p. 19 l. 9 r. Gabucinus, p. 19 l. 12. r. Montuus. p. 19 l. 16. r. Rul. p. 19 l. 19 r. Dodroncalis, p. 22. l. 16. r. Liddelius, p. 24. l. 29. r. Teeth, p. 25. l. 7. r. vitiating, p. 26. l. 14. r. Cornax, p. 27. l. 22. r. Dracontia, p. 30. l. 13. r. Letter, p. 43. l. 25. r. Is, p. 44. l. 5. r. abound, p. 49. l. 13. r. Actaeon, p. 50. l. 11. deal. God, p. 50. l. 29. r. Possessions, p. 51. l. 9 r. abreviate, p. 55. l. 19 r. Lares. p. 58. l. 15. r. when. p. 60. l. 17. r. serve, p. 61. l. 4. r. it, p. 64. l. 8. 1. dissipating, p. 68 l. 19 r. Title, p. 76. l. 25. r. Accuses, p. 76. l. 28. r. strong, p, 89. l. 18. r. intended, p. 95. l. 20. r. Matter, p. 97. l. 14. r. traduced, p. 97. l. 38. r. Wolphius, p. 100 l. 4. r. continuate, p. 102. l. 11. r. are, p. 102. l. 18. r. Nonnaturals, p. 103. l. 3. deal Soul and, p. 103. l. 23. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p. 106. l. 12. r. Cum, p. 109. l. 5. r. verum, p. 109. l. 7. r. mutavere, p. 109. l. 9 r. Animarum, p. 109. l. 11. r. Concipiunt, p. 112. l. 22. r. s●cus, p. 113. l. 2. r. 1553. l. 12. r. Wind, l. 22. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, l. 28. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, p. 115. l. 3. Libanotus, p. 118. l. 4. r. Sphere, l. 29. r. Is, p. 120. l. 21. Radiation, p. 121. l. 28. r. Antarctic, p. 128. l. 23. Faucibus, p. 118. l. 14. r. Afo●seca. l. 15. 1. Savanarola, p. 142. l. 7. Albertus, l. 14. r. Poland, p. 143. l. 4. r. Pro●us, l. 6. r. Pilorns, l. last, r. Aqueous, p. 144. l. 2. r. Euchymick, l. 15. r. immund, l. 16. r. Emphractick, p. 145. l. 15. r. Agrippi●a, p. 150. l. 29. r. Savararola, p. 156. l. 20. r. Venenis, ibid. r. confer, l. 22. r. Oblinuntur, l. 25. r. Hydrophobia, p. 158. l. 17. r. something, p. 164. ●. 22. r. Heildisheim, p. 165. l. 25. r. Wei●richius, p. 167. l. 3. r. Asiainum, ●. 12. r. middle, p. 176. l. 15. r. Scholam, p. 179. l. 15. r. Barnacles, p. 181. ●. 3. r. savour, p. 185. l. 3. r. Perewinckles, l. 22. r. Than, p. 189. ●. 27, r. Seat, p. 190. l. 17 r. Bawd, p. 192. l. 13. r. Exoticks, p. 197. ●. 18. r. Senectus, l. 24. r. vermes, p. 198. l. 22. r. soused, p. 202. l. 4. ●. By, p. 205. l. 3. r. Being, p. 208. l. 20. r. Pliny, p. 220. l. 4. r. hurt, ●. 221. l. 2. r. Defaecated, p. 222. l. 16. r. an, p. 223. l. 24. r. sand, ● 17. l. 19 r. Contention, 232. l. 18. r. Evoke, p. 239. l. 14. r. Iohn●mus, p. 243. l. 25. r. serous, p. 244. l. 15. r. Inappetitus, l. 22. He●●itae, p. 246. l. 26. Coju●di, p. 253. l. 21. r. proceed, p. 253. r. Olaus, pl. 256. l. 23. r. body of the, p. 259. l. 28. r. teacheth, p. 262. l. 21. r. Lemnius, p. 263. l. 3. r. Embryo, p. 264. l. 14. r. Hinge, p. 27●. l 16. r. do, p. 274. l. 29. r. inferm, p. 277. l. 10. 1. Man, l. 21. r. ●umpish, p. 279. l. 20. r. where, l. 25. r. Tinger, p. 283. l. 19 r. Glass, p. 289. l. 27. r. Cathairetick, p. 291. l. 20. r. These we may, and ib. r. I say, l. 24. r. Humours, p. 304. l. 19 ☉ pist●●ct●●es, p. 309. l. 24. r. Angor, p. 311. l. 28. r. and voided, p. 312. l. 28. r. cause, p. 316. l. 20. r. Acrio, p. 317. l. 3. r. Cathartecis, l. 8. r. Symptom, p. 318. l. 11. r. Nasturtii, l. 13. r. Rhabarbaro, p. 319. l. 22. Aleripharmicks, p. 326. l. 11. r. Simply, p. 331. l. 7. r. Irgr●vated, p. 333. l. 12. r. Eupeptick, p. 342. l. 3. r. Detunicks, p. 349. l. 27. r. The, p. 351. l. 12. r. Noverirt, l. 20. r. Gold.  
In the Margin.  
Pag. 68 l. 1. r. Compressing, p. 106. l. 29. r. Joyns, p. 125. l. 7. r. Acosta, p. 199. l. 4. r. Avolation, p. 312. l 14. r. In oratione, p. 214. l. 6. for ☉ r. Salt, ib. for ♀ Sulphur, p. 215. l. 16. for ♀ r. Sulphur, ib. for ☉ r. Salt, p. 216. l. 4. for ☉ r. Salt, l. 5. for ☉ r. Salt, p. 219. l. 1. for ♀ r. Sulphur, l. 2. for △ r. Water, l. 9 for ♀ r. Sulphur, and for △ r. Water, l. 10. for ☉ r. Salt, for ♀ r. Sulphur, l. 11. for ☉ r. Salt, for ♀ r. Sulphur.  
In the Appendix.  
Pag. 363. l. 14. r. Oedepize, p. 364. l. 10. r. Extime, p. 365. l. 3. r. whereas, p. 368. l. 13. read, It, 369. l. 7. r. Cambiate.